Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Looking for a room to rent near the University you were about to attend. You find an ad that promises something too good to be true. A family manor had an open room available but there was a catch. The current occupants and owners were monsters and they were looking for a male applicant as they were all male. You were hoping that if you could apply in person and plead your case for college and a noise free dorm lifestyle to help with your studying would win them over.
You didn't have a problem with the fact that they were monsters where some people would turn their nose up. You were in fact curious as monsters had made their way from the underground over year now.

As you approached a very lavish and big house you couldn’t help but feel nervous. Would they hear you out or turn you away but all you knew is that you had to try because the dorm was your last resort, sororities had membership fees and all the apartments nearby were way out of your price range. This house was within walking distance to the campus and was really ideal.

This was it. You had reached the door and paused with your finger hovering over the doorbell. It seemed like ages as you stood there hesitating.

“here let me get that for ya kid” said a low laid back voice from behind.

A skeletal hand passed yours and promptly rang the doorbell.
You about jumped and looked to see a short yet chubby skeleton with a big lazy grin on his face. Wearing a blue hoodie and black gym shorts as he casually swayed back and forth on his feet.

“Um thanks” You reply sheepishly

“no problemo” He shrugged

“So do you know the monsters that live here?” You asked trying to start a friendly conversation

“Yep you could say that.” The skeleton’s smile stretched more.

‘Is he here to apply for the room too?’ You ask yourself suddenly worried that this trip had been in vain.

“Are you here to apply for the room?” You ask earning a cocked brow bone in interest

“nope” He replied

Well that was odd… maybe he’s a good friend coming for a visit. Stop being paranoid.

“Do you know if they’d let a girl apply for the room?” You look worriedly over earning an almost smug shrug

“Hmm dunno about that I guess you’ll just have to ask them.” He sighed stilled grinning

“Right sorry I’m just a little nervous what with school coming up and making preparations have me a little jumbled. I’m y/n by the way.” You smiled and offered your hand in greeting.

He looked at your hand for moment then promptly took it and shook it.

“Names sans, sans the skeleton.” He grinned wide

There was an awkward silence between you for a moment.

“So school?” sans asked casually trying to dissipate the uneasy atmosphere

“Yep… The local University. Which is why…..”

The door was suddenly flung open and a rather tall skeleton wearing what looked to be a white armor suit with red gloves and scarf was on the other side.

“GREETINGS HUMAN AND…. SANS? BROTHER WHAT ARE YOU DOING WAITING OUTSIDE?” The big skeleton asking sans completely forgetting you.

“Someone had to keep the human company Paps didn't want to be rude.” Sans shrugged

“BUT… YOU COULD HAVE JUST LET HER IN YOURSELF!” The bigger one shouted confused

“You guys would've opened the door eventually no need to.” Sans smiled

“SANS STOP BEING SUCH A LAZY BONES!!!” Paps started slamming his foot down in frustration.

“Come Y/N I’ll show you in like a proper gentleman.” Sans gestured towards the door

“OH NO YOU DON’T I WILL INVITE THE HUMAN IN MYSELF!!! COME HUMAN THE GREAT PAPYRUS WILL SHOW YOU IN!” Papyrus argued

“Oh no and here I was hoping to give y/n a tour” sans muttered within ear shot

“NO! I WILL GIVE HER A TOUR! WAIT WHY ARE WE GIVING THE HUMAN A TOUR?” Papyrus looked puzzled

Meanwhile you were just plain confused at everything that was going on. ‘Did he really just ring the doorbell to his own house so he didn't have to bother opening the door himself?’

“says she’s an applicant for the room we put in the paper.” Sans shrugged

“REALLY!? YOU WOULD LIKE TO SEE THE ROOM!?” Papyrus beamed at you

“Well um yes I would very much like too but… You see the request was for a male applicant and well I wanted to make sure it would even be okay to apply.” You shuffle your feet nervously

“I DON’T GET IT? SANS… AM I MISSING SOMETHING? IS THERE A REASON WHY WE SPECIFIED MALE ONLY APPLICANTS?” Papyrus suddenly rounded on his brother.

“Well… It’s more of a comfort issue not exactly with us but it might be a little awkward for a young lady surrounded by such handsome monsters as us… could be distracting…” Sans replied lazily

“AH YES!!! I AM INDEED QUITE HANDSOME AND I WOULD HATE TO DISTRACT YOU FROM WHATEVER YOU NEED TO BE DOING!!!” Papyrus wheeled towards you looking nervously sympathetic

It was all you could do to not laugh.

“Indeed as handsome as you are Papyrus I do believe I can resist distraction as I’m hoping to make the dean’s list for school.” You smile at the now ….blushing?... skeleton.

“Oh and also we were afraid of Red and Russ’ behavior towards those of the opposite gender… Then there’s Edge and Berry… don’t want to leave out their sadistic ways.” Sans says with each point he makes making Papyrus sweat and sink a little lower.

“HUMAN I AM AFRAID SANS IS RIGHT… IT WOULD BE A BIT OF RISK HAVING YOU HERE WITH …THEM… HERE BUT I ASSURE YOU THAT SANS AND I THE GREAT PAPYRUS ARE GENTLEMEN OF THE HIGHEST CALIBER! OH! ORANGE AND BLUE ARE QUITE THE GENTLEMEN TOO! ALSO I’M SURE LOOKING PAST SOME OF THE OTHER’S PERSONALITIES THEY HAVE POTENTIAL TO BE PERFECT GENTLEMEN!!!” Papyrus seems to want you to apply despite the risks sans had pointed out.

“You were saying you were attending the nearby university right?” Sans asked

“Yep it’s a really good school but it’s also known for it’s wild parties. I just want to be in a place where I can study in peace. When I saw the want ad in the paper it was too good to be true really. Reasonable and quite frankly affordable rent and it’s also within walking distance to the campus grounds.” You reply timidly

“What’s your major?” sans inquiries

“Oh um… I’m still working on a definite major but until then I’m working for my associate in science. I am rather interested in molecular biology but I’m going to minor in business administration so I can have something to fall back on.” You contemplate

“WOWIE! THAT’S A LOT TO PURSUE! I CAN SEE WHY YOU WOULD WANT NOTHING TO STAND IN YOUR WAY TO A GREAT EDUCATION!” Papyrus seems excited for your chosen path for knowledge

Sans seems astounded briefly and seems to be contemplating something as you follow them a bit into the foyer.

“Well I tell ya what kiddo, I’ll let Paps here show you around and let you see what you think of the place meanwhile I’ll get with the others to see what they think and bring it to a vote.” sans winked at you

You felt your heart swell with happiness and you beamed a radiant smile at the skeleton brothers.

“That would be awesome thank you!” Letting the happy enthusiasm envelope you

Papyrus smiles triumphantly and grabs you by your wrist and starts to lead from the lobby to the closest room near the stairwell.

“COME HUMAN! I SHALL SHOW YOU AROUND!” Paps yelled excitedly

“Oh and paps if you see any of the others on your journey tell them we have a meeting the office ASAP and that I mean it .” sans called after him his eyes turning into dark sockets when he emphasized mean

“RIGHT BROTHER!” Papyrus happily replied as you looked worried at the skeleton who was smiling waving you both off.

This place was just enormous apparently they had a couple of game rooms one downstairs and one upstairs along with the bedrooms as Papyrus was explaining. Papyrus showed you the game room downstairs that had huge TVs and just about every version of console to ever exist set up and the other one had billiards and ping pong table along with an assortment of board games and a makeshift poker table that could also be used for other games. You make a quick mental note to avoid the game rooms unless you have actual time to unwind.

“THE GAME ROOMS ARE FOR EVERYONE’S ENTERTAINMENT! THOUGH THERE ARE SOME CARD GAMES THAT HAVE MADE THEIR WAY TO OUR COLLECTION THAT I'VE BEEN TOLD WERE NOT TO PLAY.” Papyrus said giving it a little thought towards the end.

“Like what?” You ask curiously

“SOMETHING LIKE CARDS AGAINST HUMANS? I CAN’T EXACTLY REMEMBER BUT SANS SAYS I WOULDN'T REALLY UNDERSTAND THE JOKES IN THE GAME AND WELL I’M NOT SO KEEN ON JOKES ANYWAY SO I HAVE NEVER PLAYED IT.” Papyrus shrugs as you blush following him out of the room

‘Oh sweet cinnamon bun that game would corrupt you.’ Shaking your head at the thought as Papyrus leads you up the stairs

“ANYWAYS THIS IS THE ROOM WE HAVE AVAILABLE!” Papyrus motioned towards the first bedroom door you come across.

‘Awesome it’s close to the stairs and I won’t be waking anyone up when I decided to get a late night study snack!’ You thought to yourself as you were inwardly crossing your fingers.

You and Papyrus heard another door open.

“OH! EDGE! COME MEET THE NEW APPLICANT FOR THE ROOM!” Papyrus said waving over at a very sharp tall looking skeleton two doors down. He was sort of dressed like Papyrus but with red and black coloration… and sharper shoulder pads with a torn red scarf around his neck. He had jagged teeth etched in a scowl with crack like scar over his eye socket making him intimidating as he was also a little taller than Papyrus.

You hesitate a little at seeing him but wave in greeting anyways

“I HAVE MUCH MORE IMPORTANT THINGS TO DO THAN TO GREET THAT…..” Edge pauses taking a good look at you.

“FEMALE!?” He seemed to be in shock and as were you with his attitude.

“um Papyrus didn't sans say something about meeting the others to..” you say breaking up the awkwardness

“YES! SANS WANTS EVERYONE IN THE OFFICE ASAP! IF YOU SEE ANY OF THE OTHERS ALONG THE WAY PLEASE PASS THE MESSAGE ALONG!” Papyrus recants proudly

“I CAN’T BE BOTHERED WITH SOME MEETING UNLESS IT’S ABOUT HIM PICKING UP HIS DAMN SOCKS FINALLY. GOOD FOR NOTHING LAZY….ERR BONES…” Edge seemed to falter a bit as you had seen Papyrus go a little stiff but you couldn't see his face.

“Um I do believe sans said that he means it and quite frankly after the face he made I wouldn't want to miss it…” You told the edgy skeleton whose face fell as soon as you mentioned that sans meant it.

“WELL I MUSTN'T BE LATE” Edge replied promptly taking on a different attitude adjusting his gloves and heading for the staircase.

“Um it was nice meeting you Edge.” You say hoping to broker some peace if you do get the room.

You got a glare as he disappeared down the stairwell.

“Well that went… well.” You say a little disappointed

“YES! IT WENT SPLENDIDLY WELL!” Papyrus turns to you beaming

“It did?” You ask quite confused

“THE LAST TENANT WAS WELL… HUNG OUT TO DRY SO TO SPEAK… LITERALLY.” Papyrus said scratching the side of his head.

“Hung out to dry?” You asked even though you weren't quite sure if you wanted to know.

“WELL APPARENTLY THERE WAS A BIT OF AN ARGUMENT BETWEEN HIM, EDGE AND RED. THEN RED THREW WATER...AT LEAST I HOPE IT WAS WATER... ON HIM. I ASKED
IF I SHOULD GET A TOWEL BUT RED SAID THAT THERE WAS NO NEED AS HUMANS DO BETTER BEING AIR DRIED. IT WAS QUITE NICE OF THEM TO HOLD THE HUMAN OUT THE WINDOW TO HELP HIM DRY BETTER AS AN ACT OF APOLOGY.” He stated matter of factually

“Let me guess… one of the windows on the second floor?” You wince hoping you were wrong

“RIGHT! IT WAS LIKE YOU WERE THERE! OF COURSE YOU BEING HUMAN YOU WOULD KNOW WHAT IT TAKES TO GET DRY. IF YOU EVER NEED ANY ASSISTANCE IN THE MATTER I WOULD GLADLY HELP IF YOU GET TO STAY.” Papyrus said earnestly

“Actually I’m perfectly fine with a towel and no assistance necessary. He must’ve been a delicate wash only kind of human.” You insert that last bit as Papyrus seemed to be a lovable innocent especially if he knew he could’ve helped prevent the obvious violence. Something told you he would have blamed himself if he found out from you that was entirely wrong of Edge and Red to do to the poor guy.

You heard a snicker.

Both you and Papyrus looked up and leaning on the door Edge had left from was a skeleton who reminded you of a bigger edgier stockier sans…. with really sharp pointy teeth and a solid gold fang. Though sans wore gym shorts, basic tee, and a hoodie jacket this one had more of a leather parka ish type jacket with a furred rim on the hood. A red collar with what appeared to be part of a broken chain, red turtleneck sweater and cargo shorts.

“Delicate is putting it nicely dollface.” His grin widened showing off those very impressively sharp teeth of his

“OH! RED I DIDN’T SEE YOU THERE!” Papyrus announced and the funny thing was you hadn’t seen him either which you found a little odd and scary at the same time.

“Naturally of course seeing as my bro outshines me in every way of course you were distracted by his good looks and great charm to see me here.” Red didn’t seem in the least sarcastic in his statement and seemed very proud in a way. However you were still worried as you would have noticed another skeleton by the door.

“So am I hearing right? Ya the new applicant sweetheart?” Red asks pushing up from the door to saunter towards you.

“Yes! I’m Y/N and it’s a pleasure to meet you Red!” You say extending a hand towards the edgy skeleton who seemed stunned by the gesture.

Looking at your extended hand then back to you he seems to relax and finally take your hand. Only he didn’t shake it but brought it to his toothy grin in a slight kiss.

“Na doll the pleasure is all mine.” He sends a wink to add to your blushing stupor

You’re speechless. Skeleton just kissed your hand and you’re a blushing mess. A skeleton.

“Heh, you alright sweetheart?” Red’s grin is positively predatory now making you blush even deeper.

“WOWIE RED! I’M AMAZED!” Papyrus, thank you merciful cinnamon bun, interjected drawing you out of your daze.

“What? Me sweeping a beautiful lady off her feet?” Red glares at Papyrus briefly but with his attention swiftly back on you in almost intent to be quite literal with picking you up.

“ACTUALLY IT’S JUST THAT SHE HASN’T SMACKED YOU YET! I’M IMPRESSED THAT YOU GOT THIS FAR BECAUSE USUALLY IT DOESN’T...AT LEAST NOT THAT I’VE SEEN…” Papyrus innocently states almost pondering at the end to see if he could think of a time that he’d seen it work.
Oh Papyrus you are to precious and Red is now turning his namesake.

“IT DOES TO WORK!” Red barks at Papyrus

Papyrus grins and looks like he’s about to say something positive to what Red is saying but he falters.

“SORRY I JUST REMEMBER YOU GETTING SMACKED OR KNEED IN THE PELVIC AREA….. USUALLY THE PELVIC AREA WHEN YOU TRY TO USE THE MORE… COLORFUL VOCABULARY…” Papyrus states making Red sweat and turn even more red… either by embarrassment or anger but probably both.

Despite your better judgement you chuckle slightly earning a shocked look from Red.

“See now look what ya done bonehead!” Red glares back at Papyrus who seemed to be wringing his hands worriedly.

“I’m sorry Red but really in your defense you were quite charming…” You reply earning a startled then pleased expression from him.

“BUT… In the defense of all the others before me… you came on a little strong.” You smile warmly at the slightly less red Red. His smile a little more genuine and as he shrugs.

“You know what? I’ll take that advice doll and maybe earn a little practice with ya should ya get the room.” Red smiled wolfishly and then sauntered to the stairwell leaving you to blush at his boldness.

‘When sans said that Red and a Russ acted a certain way to the opposite gender I honestly didn’t expect him to be charming towards me. I was thinking that maybe they didn’t get along with females.’ You ponder to yourself

“ARE YOU GOING TO THE MEETING!?” Papyrus called out

“yeah yeah that’s where I’m goin’” Red says sending a wink your way… so much for being subtle.

“Oh hey Paps I think the brats are up here dunno about Russ and Orange though but they can’t be far. If I see’em I’ll let’em know ole’ Sansy is looking for ‘em.” Red waves as he disappears down the stairs as Papyrus shouts his thanks.

“WELL IF I THE GREAT PAPYRUS AM A GREAT GUESSER… I DO BELIEVE WE CAN COUNT ON THOSE TWO TO VOTE FOR YOU!” Paps announces gleefully pulling you to the first door.

You weren’t so sure about Edge but Red did seem to favor you

“AS I WAS SAYING HUMAN THIS IS THE ROOM WE HAVE OPEN!” Paps says opening the door

you gasp

It was a very large room that was also surprisingly furnished with a queen bed, large desk, and what looked to be a nook with enough room for a reading chair and some bookshelves. Huge bay windows with seating. As you explored this amazing room you find a walk in closet and a door leading to a half bath complete with toilet and sink only.

“AH YES! SHOULD YOU NEED TO SHOWER YOU WILL NEED TO USE THE MAIN BATH 3 DOORS DOWN. SADLY ONLY THE MASTER BEDROOM HAS A FULL BATHROOM.” Papyrus states.

“Is that the only main bathroom available?” You ask

“OH NO! WE HAVE FOUR FULL BATHS IN TOTAL! ONE OF COURSE BEING IN THE MASTER BEDROOM, TWO ON THIS LEVEL, AND ONE DOWNSTAIRS!” Papyrus concludes

“So the one three doors down is closer.” You state trying to work it in your head how this was going to work.

“YES! THE OTHER ONE IS IN BETWEEN BERRY AND RUSS’ ROOMS ON THE OTHER END! SANS IS FIRST DOOR ACROSS THE HALL FROM THIS ROOM. BESIDE HIS ROOM IS THE GAME ROOM ON THE CORNER. GO AROUND THE CORNER AND YOU WILL SEE THE HALL WHERE MY ROOM IS CONNECTED TO THE GAME ROOM NYEH HEH HEH. FACING MY ROOM IS RUSS, BATHROOM, THEN BERRY IS FACING THE GAME ROOM AND A BIT OF THIS HALL. ALONG THIS HALL FROM US TO YOU SEE BERRY’S ROOM IT GOES THIS ROOM, RED’S ROOM, EDGE’S ROOM, BATHROOM, BLUE’S ROOM, AND THEN ORANGE’S ROOM WITH ANOTHER STAIR CASE IN BETWEEN BERRY AND ORANGE’S ROOMS.” Papyrus lays out the basic mapping for you.

“I WILL SHOW YOU OF COURSE! PLEASE FEEL FREE TO LOOK AROUND AND IF YOU HAVE ANY MORE QUESTIONS I SHALL RETURN TO ANSWER THEM! I MUST CHECK TO SEE IF THE OTHERS ARE AWARE OF THE MEETING.” Papyrus announces and leaves you to your own devices.

You look around and really you couldn’t possibly have expected such a grand room even in this deal. You were expecting a little guest room but then again a guest room in a manor would be really nice.

Scoping out the bay window it has a nice view of the back yard. You chuckle as there are some bushes in the shape of the Great Papyrus a view others have shape but you can’t tell what they are supposed to be off the bat. A nice garden with a gazebo pretty much fenced in with trees and all manner of foliage to seperate the home from the rest on the street with privacy.

Sighing in bliss at the wonderful setting you realize that thankfully the room will also come furnished so you won’t have to move a lot of furniture from home. Everything seemed right so far and even though it seemed a little rough with Edge at first you seemed to make a decent impression with at least Sans, Papyrus and Red.

The more you looked around the more you loved it and found yourself a little worried if the others would be against you staying.

Lost in thought you didn’t even realize someone had stepped into the room with you.

You came to a decision that you would plead if you had to with a bright grin on your face and decide to look around the nook area and get an idea of what kind of bookshelves could go there and if any you had at home would fit.

“This place is so beautiful” you can’t help but admire the old paneling with hand carved molding.

You hear a grunt and turn towards the door expecting Papyrus but the doorway was empty. Confused you look around to find a different skeleton on the bed. He
wore an outfit like reds except with a purple turtleneck and black skinny jeans. Very tall and lanky, presumably even taller than Edge from what you could gather from his sprawled position. Funny he also has a gold tooth like Red… and a collar...

Wait a minute...

He had been watching you the whole time!?

You immediately blush

‘How long has he been in here?’ Just because he’s on the bed now didn’t mean he started out there… He couldn’t have.

“Umm Hi! I’m Y/N and I’m an applicant for the room and you are?” You managed to squeak out remembering your manners and went over to extend your hand in greeting.

The skeleton still just stared at you from his reclined position on the bed uninterested by the looks of it.

You lower your hand not really sure what to do now. This was insanely awkward…

“I’m getting ready to start attending the nearby University and this place seems like a dream come true…” You start trying to explain your interest only for him to quirk a brow bone so you faded out.

Man this is nerve wracking… If you can’t get along with the members of the household there is no room. WHY WON’T HE SAY SOMETHING!!!? It feels like he’s reading you like a book gathering info and scrutinizing your very being but looking so bored while doing so.

You’re pretty sure you’re sweating a little from the building tension.

“MUTT! WHERE ARE YOU!? WE HAVE A MEETING WE MUST ADJOURN TO!” A voice echoed from down the hall.

“Coming M’Lord” The skeleton on the bed replied as he lazily sat up.

Hefting himself up you were now definitely sure he was taller than Edge and it was rather intimidating.

‘Did he just call someone M’Lord and did that someone call him Mutt?’ You don’t remember anything being said on that from Papyrus or Sans.

Your confusion must have been obvious as the skeleton chuckles slightly at you getting your attention focused back on him.

Throwing a wink at you he smiles and with a husky drawl “See ya later Darlin’” as he starts to mozy on towards the doorway

And now you’re blushing again.

‘JEEZ get a grip girl these are skeletons! He’s definitely a charmer like Red… but what would a skeleton have to gain from from that anyway… and... wait a minute…
just like Red...’

“Are you Russ by chance?” You catch him as he exits the doorway.

He looks you over with the same bored uninterested look from earlier and then smirks with a nod.

You were about to go over pleasantries when the voice came again.

“NOW MUTT!”

“Yes M’Lord” he calls back and without so much as a look back to you saunters away with that bored expression.

You were about to follow to see who was calling Mu… Russ when Papyrus shows up ecstatically

“HUMAN! HOW ARE YOU LIKING THE ROOM!? DO YOU HAVE ANY QUESTIONS BEFORE WE HEAD TO THE MEETING?” Papyrus seems thrilled at the idea of you staying with them at least.

You look out in the hallway expecting to at least see a fleeting Russ but surprisingly not, nor do you see anyone else but Papyrus.

“The room is amazing Papyrus but can I see the guest bathroom? and I’m going to the meeting?” You ask innocently

“OF COURSE TO BOTH!” He says leading the way to the closest bathroom

“Um isn’t the meeting supposed to be more private about discussing if they are comfortable with the idea of me being here?” You ask

“THEY ARE DISCUSSING THEIR VIEWS ON THE MATTER BUT IF YOU LIKE IT HERE WE WILL HAVE THE OPPORTUNITY TO ASK YOU QUESTIONS TO GET TO KNOW YOU A
LITTLE BETTER.” Paps cheerfully replies opening the door for you to look over the bathroom.

Very luxurious.

Yep you could get in trouble relaxing in that jacuzzi tub. It had a corner shower as well with of course a toilet and sink. Had places for aroma candles and even had a dimmer switch for the lights. ‘Sign me up! Sign me up right now’

“IS THE BATHROOM UP TO YOUR STANDARDS AS WELL?” Papyrus asks concerned as you had been just silently staring taking it all in.

“Above and beyond my standards Papyrus! This place is awesome and I still haven’t seen the layout downstairs!” You beam a vibrant smile to the sweet skeleton whose bones seem to rattle in restrained joy.

“OF COURSE I SHALL SHOW YOU LATER ONCE YOU ARE APPROVED FOR THE ROOM!” He states confidently and you can’t help but love this wonderful skeleton. Even if you didn’t get the room you find yourself addicted to his optimism and would love to still stay in contact.

“Thank you Papyrus!” You smile wide as he escorts you out and you fall behind leading you down the hall noting which ones were which from Papyrus explanation.
You arrive to the other stairwell and follow Papyrus down the stairs slightly amused at his strutting about with his chest puffed out.

You had hoped to meet everyone prior to the meeting to at least introduce yourself before judgment was placed but heck if sans seems to be the one who has control around here he wouldn’t have offered a meeting of his peers if he didn’t think you wouldn’t stand a chance would he?

When you get to the bottom you can see an open doorway to the kitchen but you are being led past it to a room with big ornate doors that Papyrus pushes on through and you are stunned.

It’s an office with it’s own library big enough to sit a conference table with a bunch of skeletons caught in mid argument before they see you.

“Sans we said male only for a reason I don’t see why you would even get the poor girl’s hopes up by giving her a tour.” Says a skeleton that looked like Papyrus only with a laid back disposition with an orange pullover hoodie.

“BUT WHY WOULD IT BE SO TERRIBLE FOR HER TO STAY!?” Exclaimed an adorable looking… sans? with vibrant blue eyes and blue bandana adorning his neck.

“Reasons Blue...Reasons.” The one with the orange hoodie spoke up

“I MUST SAY I, THOUGH I NEVER THOUGHT I WOULD EVER, AGREE WITH THE ORANGE FILTH ON THE MATTER.” Said another sans looking skeleton but was the opposite in contrast to Blue. Red eyes and red bandana and extremely pointy looking including his fangs.

It was Russ that spotted you out of all the others being led in by Papyrus. He was seated by the last one speaking looking like he’d rather be anywhere else but here until his gaze swept over to you. He immediately winks your way earning the attention of Red who also seems bored out of his skull until he sees you too and you are given a smirk from him.

Sans is made aware of their sudden lack of attention and his eyelights land on you.

“Ah Y/N have you finished tour?” Sans smiles warmly as you nod

“YES SHE HAS BROTHER! AND I’M PROUD TO SAY THAT EVERYTHING IS ABOVE AND BEYOND HER STANDARDS!” Papyrus puffs his chest out obviously proud.

“YES BUT DOES SHE MEET OURS!?” Edge glares at you making you falter as the equally edgy Blue opposite concurs.

“I have to agree with Edge and Berry on this one Sans. We need a male applicant for this as that was what we all agreed on.” Orange you presume said sternly to Sans.

“Hey Paps you like Y/N?” Sans asks

“OF COURSE! SHE HAS BEEN AN UTTER DELIGHT!” Papyrus promptly hugs you… bear style lifting you up off the ground earning a squeak in surprise from you but you end up chuckling while attempting to hug back with your pinned arms.

“Y/N can you tell the others why you are applying for the room?” Sans grins

“Oh yes! I’m attending the local University and I needed a nice place to stay so that I could study hard and make the most of my grades. Seeing as my university choice is also known for wild parties… I wanted to find an affordable place close to the school so that I wouldn’t have to be amongst my party going peers.” You cheerfully reply while still being hugged.

“YOU ALSO SEEM REALLY TO NOT MIND THE COMPANY OF MONSTERS! IT IS ALSO COMMENDABLE THAT YOU WISH TO USE THIS TIME WISELY FOR YOUR FUTURE! I APPROVE!” Blue practically praises you making you blush as Papyrus puts you down

“You sound pretty confident that this will be a place that will give you the peace you’re looking for honey.” Orange sends a bored look your way.

“Can it orange peel! If the lady wants to stay let her stay!” Red pipes up and the two glare at each other.

“She needs boundaries and I think we all know you don’t even know what that means.” Orange retaliates

Red looks ready to lunge when Berry speaks up

“I AGREE! SO LONG AS THERE IS A FEMALE IN THIS HOUSE YOU AND MUTT WILL BE INSUFFERABLE.” He turns to glare at Russ who just bows his head apologetically.

Edge nods and glowers at Red making him sweat a bit.

“I promise that I won’t get in anyone’s way while I’m here. I’m here only to further my education and nothing more.” You plead

“You’re actually comfortable with sharing a living space with eight fully grown male monsters?” Orange slings back at you.

You give him a confused look… He couldn’t possibly mean the fact that they’re males to scare you off...They’re skeletons! As far as you’re concerned is all that it amounted to was poor and dirty pick up lines that wouldn’t amount to anything… WHY? Skeletons. The monster aspect did have you a little worried as you had never been around monsters to much to garner anything about them but you didn’t believe in the hysteria that came after they emerged.

“I don’t see why it would be a problem.” You say honestly earning an actual surprised look from Orange

“Well Orange having heard Y/N’s honest opinions what do you have to say.” Sans grins wider

Orange gives sans a very weird look like he can’t believe but also suspicious of Sans attitude.

“Even though I must say it is odd hearing the one who started the male only rule vouch otherwise but I guess I can let it slide if she’s that determined to stay.” Orange replies still eyeing sans with utter scrutiny

“Blue, I know you already said you approve does that mean you are in favor of Y/N staying?” Sans looks to Blue

Blue nods rapidly in agreement.

“Berry how about you?” Sans asks

Berry had been intently looking at you through your explanation and was still giving you a once over pondering.

“HMMM…. BOUND AND DETERMINED TO MAKE A FUTURE FOR YOURSELF AND THE PURSUIT OF KNOWLEDGE… I CAN RESPECT THAT...HOWEVER…” He turns to glare at Russ who seems to be looking on in disinterest but seems to be sweating a little.

Berry sighs

“IF SHE WISHES TOO I DO NOT SEE ANYTHING WRONG AS LONG AS SHE KEEPS TO HER PROMISE.” Berry nods

“Okay, Russ what about you.” Sans turns his attention to the uninterested skeleton beside Berry

“If M’Lord is okay with it then I am as well.” He plays it off dismissively

“And Edge…” Sans starts

“NO!!! WHAT IS WRONG WITH ALL OF YOU!? A HUMAN FEMALE IS GOING TO BE SHARING A ROOF WITH US AND WE ARE NOT CONCERNED AT ALL!?” Edge cries out his red eyelights reduced to pinpricks with rage.

“Is that a problem?” Sans asks

“YES IT’S A PROBLEM WE ALL AGREED NO FEMALES!!! IT’S JUST… WELL…” He looks at his brother once more and then at all the others incredulously

“SERIOUSLY NOTHING ABOUT WHO WE ARE AND HOW WE OPERATE IS OF ANY CONCERN TO YOU HUMAN?” Edge suddenly flings your way.

You shake your head no.

“.....FINE…. JUST DON’T SAY I DIDN’T WARN YOU!” Edge glares at you

“Alright and Red..” Sans tries to start once again

“Hell yes! The hell you even asking for!? I already said yes when you told us the whole thing from the get go!” Red hissed impatiently

‘Wow didn’t take much to earn his vote’ You think to yourself

“I HAVE ALSO VOTED YES NYEH HEH HEH!” Papyrus calls out to sans

“Whelp looks like we will accept you as an applicant. I trust you’ve brought the necessary information so we can get you set up?” Sans grins at you

“YES!” You squeal and your back in Papyrus’ arms in a joyful hug from the loveable skelly.

He lifts you up and carries you back to the door.

“COME Y/N I MUST SHOW YOU THE REST OF THE FIRST FLOOR!” Papyrus exclaims

“CAN I JOIN!?” Blue bolts from his seat excitedly over to you both

“The more the merrier.” You smile down at the giddy smaller skeleton

“I WILL ACCOMPANY YOU AS WELL!” Berry announced making his way hurriedly over but with poise.

You all file out the door leaving the rest behind.

“Sans… are you out of your mind?” Orange asks the still grinning skeleton.

“I don’t see why we can’t help the girl and plus all the other applicants we’ve had were… unacceptable.” Sans replies as Red and Edge chuckle at his pause.

“Forgot already why we made the rule in the first place?” Russ chuckles at the clueless looking sans

“Just because ya never had one yet doesn’t mean it won’t start. However some of us have and havin’ such a gorgous lady around will make it undeniably harder for us but I ain’t gonna complain.” Red leers his grin becoming more sharp making him look terrifying.

Sans still seems to wrapping his mind around what they’re saying

“Heat cycle sans.” Orange says reclining back in his chair

“Oh!” Sans says flushing blue having clearly forgotten something really important was upsetting.

He glances where you left prior and starts to sweat.

“Crap.”

Chapter Text

“YOU IMBECILE YOU HONESTLY FORGOT!!? NOW THANKS TO YOUR POSTURING AND BEING NICE SHE’S SCREWED!” Edge scolds sans while Russ and Red chuckle at Sans expense. The atmosphere had gotten that much more intense as sans feels the weight of what he just agreed to hit him full force.

“literally.” Russ interjects while he waggles his bone brows earning a snort from Red. Orange tsks them on their behavior.

“No one is screwing anyone in this house.” Sans darkens his eye sockets.

“That you know of…” Russ began then zipped his mouth shut as sans magic began to get dangerous.

“You say that now…” Red begins cocking a brow only to be interrupted by a livid yet highly embarrassed sans.

“Yes okay! Yes, I have never hit my heat cycle and it’s because I don’t care for the subject matter at all. If I haven’t gotten it now I probably never will!” Sans argues earning a chuckle from his edgy counterpart whose look of smarmy cockiness only made sans that much more frustrated.

“All it takes is a spark of interest and you’ll be in with the big boys.” Russ straight out laughs at sans getting him flustered.

“I’m not a child.” Sans snaps at Russ who holds his hands up defensively

“I THINK YOU DID IT ON PURPOSE SANS!” Edge cries out.

“Wait what?” Sans looks aghast at the terrifyingly sharp skeleton.

“I THINK YOU'VE BEEN LYING TO US AND ARE IN HEAT RIGHT NOW… WE SHOULD LOCK HIM UP FOR GOOD MEASURE! I CAN RUN THIS PLACE JUST FINE UNTIL HE’S COMPOSED.” Edge shoots sans an accusing glare that leaves him speechless.

“Stop antagonizing him… he’ll understand one day what hell he’s about to unleash on this poor girl.” Orange scolds and Edge groans face palming.

“Okay I messed up but it’s not going to be that bad right?” Sans asks almost pleading

The livid glares he received was answer enough. Heck the atmosphere dropped so much in temperature sans was almost positive they were in snowdin.

“I’ll go let her down gently.” Sans resigns raising up out of his seat.

“Oh Hell No!” Red slams his fists down nearly cracking the table.

“To late now.” Russ shrugs it off as sans sits back down.

“AND I THOUGHT I WAS AN INSENSITIVE PRICK!” Edge fumes earning a puzzled look from Red

“WHAT!?” Edge vents at his brother who in turn shakes his head and puts his hands up defensively.

“Have to agree that the damage is done and besides getting her hopes up like that and then telling her no you would be letting down our brothers as well.” Orange shakes his head clenching his eye sockets shut at the headache this was bringing.

“Yeah, Paps would sure be heartbroken.” Sans sighs shaking his head.

“WELL AS I SEE IT WE GAVE HER AN OUT! I ASKED IF WHO WE ARE AND HOW WE OPERATE WAS OF ANY CONCERN AND SHE SAID NO! NOT OUR FAULT THAT SHE KNOWS NOTHING ABOUT MONSTERS TO JUST ACCEPT IT NO QUESTIONS ASKED!” Edge states throwing his head back in a sneer

“That’s not fair and you know it.” Orange sternly shifts his gaze to Edge making him falter in his posturing.

Both Edge and Red growl in return.

“how about we just straight up tell her that there’s gonna be a time where we will want to plow her relentlessly?” Red snickered

“Wow... ever hear of thing called tact?” Sans groans placing his palms over his eye sockets.

“Darlin’ just needs to know some house rules is all.” Russ pipes up kicking his feet up on the table.

“That’s strangely helpful of you Russ…” Sans says suspiciously lowering his hands slightly to glance at him.

Russ merely nods in acknowledgment pretending not hear the accusing tone in sans voice.

An awkward silence fills the room.

“So rules?” Orange breaks the ice and they all nod in agreement.

“Yeah, let’s work on the usual ones and tweak them where necessary. After all I don’t normally know what to expect but I do however expect all of you to be honest with me so I’m not setting her up for a bad time.” Sans glares around the table in warning.

Meanwhile...

You found yourself in a spacious kitchen and though it was very grand in design you couldn't help but see some scorch marks near the stove that look recent.

“WE TYPICALLY DON’T MARK ANYTHING AS OURS IN THE FRIDGE AND YOU ARE MOST WELCOME TO ANYTHING WE HAVE. HOWEVER I WOULD ADVISE YOU TO NOT USE THE CONDIMENTS IN THE FRIDGE AND TO MARK YOUR FOOD SO IT ISN'T ACCIDENTALLY EATEN.” Papyrus shows off the expansive fridge that seems to have its own drawers labeled with spaghetti, lasagna, tacos, and burritos.

“RED WILL STILL EAT IT.” Berry scoffs leaning his back on the edge of the kitchen entryway.

“YEAH, HE HAS A TENDENCY OF DOING THAT. THAT’S HOW ONE OF THE LAST TENANTS LEFT.” Blue sighs next to you.

You look at Blue then at Berry questioningly as you figured Red and Russ act alike. You know that Orange could almost be taken for Papyrus' twin had it not been for the laid back attitude and outfit.

“WHAT?” was Berry’s response growing irritable from your gaze and that breaks your trance.

“So are all of you brothers?” you finally asked the question that’s been nagging you.

“HELL NO!” Berry stumbles back indignantly nearly plastering himself against the entry frame.

“LANGUAGE!” Blue fusses at his counterpart with a hand on his hip pointing his finger at the seething Berry.

“NOT QUITE! YOU SEE SANS AND I ARE BROTHERS! THE REST ARE OUR….COUSINS!” Papyrus explains yet seemed a bit shifty eyed at the last part. His dramatic pose though makes you forget the rising suspicions you had.

“ORANGE AND I ARE BROTHERS AND BERRY AND RUSS ARE BROTHERS!” Blue grins wide nearly bouncing on his heels in energy. He was an adorable Papyrus in miniature.

“Oh! I see... so you’re all still family so I guess that would explain similarities.” You almost flinch at the shifty sweaty faces that arise from each skeleton briefly. That suspicion that had left you earlier was now back almost 10 fold.

“Also another question…” You trail off as they seem to sweat more

“Why are the condiments off limits?” There was a collective sigh before they recomposed themselves.

“TRUST ME WHEN I SAY YOU DON’T WANT TO TOUCH THE KETCHUP.” Papyrus droops a little.

“OR THE HONEY!” Blue huffs looking rather annoyed.

“NOT TO MENTION THE BBQ SAUCE AND WHILE WE ARE ON IT DON’T EVEN THINK ABOUT TOUCHING THE MUSTARD.” Berry chokes back a gag reflex when he mentions the mustard.

“Out of all those mentioned... the mustard is the worst?” You can’t help but find it odd about them getting this upset over condiments or why they would even have them to begin with if they were so disgusted by them.

“IT’S MORE ALONG THE LINES OF DISGUSTING HABITS THAT ARE FORMED FROM THEM REALLY.” Papyrus amends.

‘Habits… From Condiments!? Not touching on that one’ You thought to yourself

“You know I thought I wanted to know but now that I think about it… Let’s move on to what’s next shall we?” You ask trying to change the subject.

“DON’T WORRY YOU’LL FIGURE IT OUT EVENTUALLY AND WILL BE AS HORRIBLY DISGUSTED AS I AM.” Berry rolled his eye lights then motioned with a head jerk to follow him out of the kitchen. As you approached he kicked up off the entryway frame leading towards the front of the house to the spacious living room that you hadn’t a chance to view being led by Papyrus to see the room.

Blue and Papyrus were tailing you both out of the kitchen.

Such luxury as you saw the recliner bachelor couches. Each seat in the couch was it’s own recliner and you were astounded into a stupor seeing the 80 inch curved TV in front of them.

‘All this luxury and they need to rent a room out?’ was your immediate thought as you pieced in together everything you saw.

“WE NORMALLY HAVE A GOOD MOVIE NIGHT ALL TOGETHER A FEW NIGHTS OF THE WEEK. YOU ARE MORE THAN WELCOME TO ANY MOVIE NIGHTS WE HAVE.” Papyrus grinned as you went over towards the couch and plopped down only to sink into a comfort that only came with expensive price tags.

“OUR BROTHERS ARE REALLY GOOD AT FINDING THE MOST COMFORTABLE FURNITURE WOULDN'T YOU AGREE?” Blue asked as he sat next to you. The couch nearly eating him earning a chuckle from you.

“AS FAR AS AESTHETICS WE HAD TO REACH A COMPROMISE THAT THE FURNITURE WE GET WOULD ALSO NOT BE AN EYESORE.” Berry nitpicked as he walked up towards the TV and grabbing a remote.

“I have to admit this all comes together really well. It screams comfort but also a very modern style with minimalist art you have adorning the walls.” You say appreciating the decorum.

As you take in the rest of the room you happen to notice a sock with many post it notes stuck on and around it.

‘That must be what Edge was talking about earlier.’ You thought with a smile

“EDGE AND I WANTED WALL TAPESTRIES OF OUR VICTORIES IN BATTLE…” Berry starts only to be interrupted by Blue.

“WHICH SANS WAS AGAINST AND SUGGESTED WHAT WE HAVE NOW.” Blue rolled his eye lights at his growling counterpart.

‘Battle huh?’ You weren't entirely aware that the monsters had fought but you did recall seeing some fierce looking ones on the news as the king of monsters body guards. As you lost yourself in thought you hadn't realized someone approaching from the hallway.

That was until you felt someone prod you in the back of your head with their finger.

Looking up you see Orange giving a lazy grin.

“I need you to follow me back honey. We have some things to discuss and some paperwork to fill out.” Orange says gesturing you to follow him

Your heart leapt in joy. This day was turning out to be so great and all thanks to working up a little courage to go out of your comfort zone.

You both made it back to the office with the others in tow.

“Aye Sweetheart do ya like what you've seen so far?” Red catches your attention as soon as you enter.

“Yes it’s absolutely amazing here.” You grin at the shark toothed skeleton.

His face flushed a little at the honest sweet smile you had sent his way. Leaving him to stammer a little incoherently.

“So Y/N before we sign any paperwork we’d like to go over some house rules with you if you don’t mind.” Sans waves you over to his end of the conference table.

You take a seat next to him noticing that there is an air of tenseness.

“You are a grown woman of course so we don’t exactly have a curfew but we do ask that if you come home late to be as quiet as possible to respect our sleep schedules.” Sans lets loose the rules

You nod attentively

“We also don’t mind you dating but we don’t really want Netflix and chill to be a constant thing in our home if you get my drift. Also another rule though I guess it doesn't pertain to you is the no wild parties rule.” sans says earning a few eye light rolls and scoffs from the more edgier skeletons.

“The attic is completely off limits as the only way to get to it is through my room and the basement is off limits unless you have one of us go with you. Our washer and dryer are downstairs but I have some equipment that is operated with magic that would make it unsafe for you to be around hence if you do go downstairs you don’t go down alone.” Sans emphasizes greatly that they were restricted which really only garnered your curiosity.

“Our rooms are private areas as well but really it is up to each skeleton whether or not you are invited in but just don’t go inviting yourself. Basically that’s a given but you’d be surprised how much some tend to ignore that fact.” Sans shakes his head with a sigh as several others nod.

“We do have chore lists that will be scheduled to keep the house efficient so don’t be surprised if your name comes up to help with dishes or helping to clean the bathroom. Nothing to time involved so that you can attend to homework.” sans states and you smile sweetly as they are truly catering to your needs

“SAYS THE SKELETON WHO STILL HASN'T PICKED UP HIS SOCK SINCE DAY ONE.” Edge glares at sans who merely shrugs it off.

“YES SANS PLEASE! FOR THE LOVE OF STARS! PICK UP THE SOCK!” Papyrus pleads while Berry and Blue concur while sans waves it off.

Then sans seems to square his shoulders and takes on a more serious demeanor.

“Also we skeletons can also get… sick…” Sans seemed to trail off his face getting a slight blue hue.

“It is advised that if we seem to be acting out of our norm… seem sweaty and feverish etc. I ask that you not be alone with said skeleton as we are unsure if… monster ailments… can be passed on to humans and to never enter their room even if they ask. They will be put under quarantine in their respective rooms until the sickness has dissipated.” Sans seemed to fumble with words as he was explaining.

“What about going to the doctor or medicines?” You ask worriedly earning a slight snort from red.

After throwing red a glare sans continues to gain your curious attention back.

“Actually nothing but waiting it out will do for what we tend to get and usually it lasts…. Um.” Sans looked up at Orange.

“Typically 3-7 days depending on the severity.” Orange finishes for him.

“So I would avoid contact for a full week just to be safe.” Sans adds

You didn't know what to think… you were torn between a nightmare version of the flu and the zombie apocalypse with how serious sans was treating this.
Seeing you pale sans quickly amends.

“You won’t be killed or anything terrifying (I hope) but we know how important school is for you and we don’t want you to catch anything that might keep you out for a bit. Also we might have … hallucinations while being with a fever and might react aggressively so more of a caution than anything that you avoid us when we are sick.” Sans seems to sweat as Russ and Red snickered slightly at his response.

‘Oh phew… so it was more for my concern than anything.’ You thought to yourself but really it seemed a bit over the top like there was more to it then what sans was letting on.

“Okay I can understand that.” You give in deciding not to question anything on it but perhaps later.

“OH ARE YOU REFERRING TO THOSE TIMES THAT THE OTHERS GET SWEATY AND…” Papyrus who had seemed confused by what sans was talking about started to ask his brother.

“Stars pap yes it’s called being feverish.” Sans quickly answering his brother before he could finish only making you even more curious.

Red had already started laughing and Russ smirking shaking his head while Edge could be heard groaning.

However Blue seemed as though something dawned on him and a slight blue flush soon enveloped his face.

Berry seemed to be contemplating what was being said. Then seems to come to a conclusion from the way he snaps to.

“YOU MEAN HEAT…” Berry starts earning shocked looks from around the room (aside from Papyrus)

“Yes when you have a fever your body temperature rises.” Orange cuts Berry off making the shorter one glower at his rudeness.

“Now any questions on the rules before you we bring out the paperwork Y/N?” Sans quickly asked seeming to divert the attention on the matter.

“I do believe the rules are fair and I can handle them with no problem.” You say confidently

“Well then I guess we will be having you as our first ever human female tenant. So what’s the desired move in date?” Sans says as Papyrus shuffles through a desk and then brings up some papers.

“Well school’s official day one is about 3 weeks away and I’d like to get settled sometime between then. I have to work it out with my folks when I can start bringing the things I need from home.” You grab your phone from your pocket and check your calendar.

“Whenever you get the date worked out just send me a heads up and I’ll be here and give you your key.” Sans scribbles his number and hands it to you before going over his paperwork again.

“Alright I will need a security deposit upon the official move in date and first month’s rent and I will just need you to sign here and initial where I've circled.” Sans slides your rental agreement and scan it over before signing.

“Normally I’m not one for paperwork but thanks to some of the questionable characters that have come before you it became a necessity unfortunately.” Sans sighs as he gives you another copy for your records and hands the signed documents to Papyrus to file.

“Yeah… Hey Edge?” The spiky skeleton snaps to attention as you call to him

“Will I ever get to hear the full story of how you ended up “helping” a previous tenant to air dry?” You giggle at everyone’s shocked expressions yet for the first time you see Edge’s permanent scowl lift into an actual smile as he chuckles at the thought.

“PERHAPS ONE DAY I WILL REGALE YOU THE WONDROUS TALE OF HOW I THE GREAT AND TERRIBLE EDGE ACTUALLY SAW FIT TO “HELP” THE POOR SOUL IN SUCH A CRISIS.” Edge smirked puffing his chest out dramatically.

“I can’t wait.” You beam at him

Good it seems that he’s warming up to you as well as Berry. You weren't so sure about Orange just yet. Also Russ seems to be the very meaning of poker face but seems cool with you.

You stay and chat a bit with the skeletons and exchanging numbers before popping over to the registrar's office to alert them of your new lodgings for contacting purposes.

As you finish up with the school it’s time you make your 3 hour trek home. You stroll out onto the campus breathing in a glorious big breath of air to rest some of the still lingering anxiety from earlier today.

You set out with a plan and your first pick worked so thank goodness for that. Everything went splendidly you couldn't have asked for a more perfect….

A banner was strung up haphazardly and clearly done quickly as so whomever had put it up wouldn't be caught.

“Keep To Tradition! No Monster Inclusion!” was spray painted on the billowing banner.

And just like that your heart sank.

“Well if anything was going to ruin such an amazing day it would be this bullshit.” You grumble to your car.

Monsters were not bad as people seem to make them out to be. Even the rough around the edges skeletons you met were not really hostile… though they could if they wanted to be…

You decided that you wouldn't bring this up to the guys… they probably had enough on their plate as it is.

You shook your head trying to get out of the funk and get back into a cheery mood. You had 3 hours to drive and you weren’t planning on singing any sad songs.

Time to plan out your packing and what all you were going to bring.

A slight smile began to creep up as you thought about the fun you were going to have living in house full of skeletons.

With that thought the week couldn't fly by fast enough for you as you started on your journey home.

Chapter Text

Today’s the day!

Moving Day!

Your parents had been so helpful with packing and even offered to knock out several trips by getting a rental truck. You’ve been really popular as of late with your new found friends with your phone lighting up with a new message every now and then. You had used the last few days saying goodbye to your local friends and some family while loading up what you could.

You were pretty sure your dad would have a stroke once he found out you were staying with a bunch of guys but your decision is final. This opportunity was too good to pass up and even he would have to admit that once he saw the place.

You were almost to your new residence actually. Your mom was jabbering in the passenger seat of your car about how beautiful the neighborhood is. You looked in the rear-view to see if your dad caught your turn signal from the rental truck.

About the last stretch of your journey you had texted sans at the last pit stop about what time you would be arriving with the folks. He had sent a text back saying that he would be on an important conference call. Just to come up and knock and Orange should give you your key.

Sending him a quick message before you left the pit stop that you and your parents were excited and that you couldn’t wait to see everyone.

Now you were pulling up the drive and your mom gasped.

“Y/N! This is where you’re staying!? And for so little?” Your mom was awestruck

“Yep! Awesome right?” you grin giggling at her reaction.

Getting out of your car you gestured where your dad could pull up.

“Henry! Isn’t this place gorgeous!?” Your mom waved your dad over as he got out.

“Yeah pretty breathtaking. You sure we have the right address Y?N?” Your dad commented raising a hand to shield his eyes from the sun to get a better look.

“Yes dad and besides you haven’t seen the inside yet!” You practically squeal in excitement earning a chuckle from your dad as your mom started to walk over to the rental to start the process of moving in.

You almost strut up to the door and ring the bell. However you caught something from the attic window. You looked up and saw what appeared to be sans he had the blue hoodie but from the distance you weren’t quite sure. You waved and received a wave in return which was odd you could’ve sworn he said he’d be on an important call… maybe he took the call in the attic for privacy… oh well.

Approaching the front door you ring the bell and wait patiently.

“You know sans did say to knock.” You hear a familiar voice sigh on the other side of the door after a minute.

“Um...okay…” You pause then grin as a knock came from his end.

“Who’s there?” you ask

“Mikey”

“Mikey who?”

“Mikey doesn’t fit in the keyhole.”

You snort

“Okay Orange “knock” it off” You snicker as he gave a light chuckle opening the door. He and sans were a lot alike with some differences of course. Puns being one of their favorites but their brothers are number 1 in their book. Sans never strayed from classic puns though but Orange dabbled in modest to sometimes adult oriented you noticed.

“So folks helping you move eh?” Orange glances at your parents who are to busy trying to get the ramp down to notice him.

“Yep! Found a day where we could work together and make one trip.” grinning as you start your way over to them...well until you were rushed by a blue blur that is.

“Y/N!” Blue exclaims hugging you fiercely. Blue has been texting you everyday in excitement about you moving in.

“Blue! Heyya!” You embrace him back making the adorable skeleton blush blue.

Then you felt yourself be lifted, along with Blue, in an even bigger hug from Papyrus.

“WELCOME HOME Y/N” Ever the jovial Paps says squeezing you both. Such a tender moment being in the arms of two of the sweetest guys you know. It truly felt like you had come home.

Your parents seemed to notice the commotion and began to head over. You could tell by their nervous smiles that they wanted to make a good impression but they had never interacted with monsters before. Then again it may have been a little unnerving turning around and seeing their daughter in the arms of a couple of skeletons.

“Everyone these are my parents Henry and Judith. Mom...Dad… This is Papyrus (You gesture to Pap who poses dramatically) this is Blue (You rub Blues head earning a mwe hee) and this jokester here is Orange.” You say leaning against Orange arm on his shoulder as he nods in greeting.

Blue and Papyrus are already enveloping your parents in warm greetings earning genuine smiles from your folks.

You knew if anyone could break the ice it’d be those two lovable skellies.

You glance over at Orange with a questioning look.

“Where’s the rest of the guys?” you ask earning you a shrug from the laid back skeleton.

“They’re here somewhere honey… sans is in the office is the only one I’m sure about.” Orange replies.

“Office? But I just saw him in the attic looking out the window…” You begin while Orange merely quirks a brow curiously.

“He’s not budged from that call honey… not that I’ve seen anyways.” He seemed to have a look of concern then glances at the window.

You shift your gaze to see a vacant and dark window...

“Oh well…” You say and make your way over to the truck noticing Blue and Paps have already hopped on board to help your dad with the heavy stuff… to your amazement with great ease. Orange still seemed to be pondering over the window situation.

“Oh! You uh don’t have to help… Don’t want to be a bother if you have other things to do.” Your dad started to say

“NONSENSE! WITH US HELPING WE CAN KNOCK OUT THIS TIMELY PROCESS!” Blue states with stars in his eyes hauling, with great ease, several of your big boxes filled with books.

“THEN WE CAN ALL ENJOY DINNER TOGETHER!” Papyrus concurs easily lifting the bookshelf, your dad was trying to shimmy down the ramp, without a problem.

Your dad falters at their strength but also their kindness and chuckles with a warm grin.

“You two are amazing thanks a bunch!” Your dad quickly gets to work with some of the other boxes after praising the now ego boosted sweet skeletons.

You and your mom approach the ramp only to be stopped by Orange.

“No need… besides you should show your mom around.” He says plopping your new keys in your hand. Then his eye socket began to glow and he started to lifting some things out with his magic.

“BROTHER STOP SHOWING OFF!” Blue pouts stomping a foot down as orange just chuckles at him.

Your parents however were gaping.

“I’ll uh just get the stuff outta the car then… you three are in a league of your own.” Your dad says in awe.

You grab your mom's hand and lead her inside.

“Y/N! It’s so big and luxurious!” She walks from the foyer stepping into the living room.

You hear a soft “that’s what she said.” that your mom couldn't hear.

Causing you to shift your attention to the staircase to find Red.

“Red seriously?” you snicker as the skeleton began to make his way over to you chuckling. You've come to expect his humor after his texts while you've been away packing. Dark and or sexual but if you make them into puns that really seems to get him laughing.

“Heya Doll.” He greets with his gruff voice earning the attention of your mother.

She seemed rather unsure of Red… quite possibly as he looked far more edgier than the ones she had met outside. Must be the hot topic look… or the sharp teeth… gold fang? Either one or all points to make your mom a little uneasy.

“Red this is my mom Judith, Mom this is Red.” You introduce your mom to the very straight forward skeleton.

“Oh! Pleasure to meet you!” Your mom offered her hand after remembering her manners.

And without skipping a beat Red grabs and kisses the back of her hand leaving her to blush, you to chuckle, while he grins.

“No sweetheart… pleasures’ all mine” giving a wink at your stuttering mom.

“How often do you rehearse this Red?” You nudge him

“Y/N I’m offended. This happens O’Natural” He feigns a shocked expression as you giggle.

Your mom looked at you both flustered and confused.

“Hey Darlin’ thought I heard your sweet voice.”

Upon hearing the sultry low voice you throw a wave towards the stairs.

“Russ! Come on down and meet my mom!” You gesture to your now even more flustered mother.

“Y/N just how many more skeletons are living here?” your mom whispers curiously as Red meandered off to the couch in the living room and Russ approached.

“Well you've met all but 3.” you whisper back

“Oh my…” Your mom trails off as Russ takes a slight bow

“Hello love. I go by Russ but for such a lovely lady as yourself you can call me anything you like.” His voice doing that sexy drawl that sent shivers down both your spines.

After an awkward pause he chuckles.

“I’m sorry darlin’ but I didn't catch your name.” He quirks a brow bone.

“Judith!” Your mom blurts then clears her throat.

“My… My name is Judith.” She composes herself and stretches a hand out.

Russ merely stands there glancing at her hand then back to her.

“Sorry love but I've been told to keep my hands to myself today. M’lords orders.” He winks then joins Red leaving you both a little breathless.

You swear you hear Russ and red bicker in hushed voices

“That’s how it’s done.” and a “Ya well fuck you.”

As your mom starts to fan herself a little as she was quite flushed… hell you were too... that voice alone should be a sin.

“MUTT!” Earning a startled jump from everyone came a stern shout from upstairs.

“I KNOW THAT YOU DIDN’T JUST LEAVE ME TO DO ALL THE DUSTING!” Berry screeched

“Whelp that’s m’lord...duty calls.” Russ hops off the couch languidly making his way back to the stairs throwing another wink at you both before he disappears.

“That’s the very definition of a smooth criminal.” Your mom says after a moment.

“Criminal mom?” You roll your eyes.

“I don’t know what he’s done but I guarantee he’s talked his way out of it.” her focus still on the place you last saw him.

You start laughing.

“Well maybe mom but really Russ keeps to himself and only speaks when he feels necessary. More or less lets his brother do the talking for him.” As you gesture for your mom to follow you to the stairs.

“You mean Red?” Your mom asks glancing towards the couch where Red seemed to be engrossed with a horror movie.

“Hmm? No m’lord is his brother but we call him Berry.” You inform as you both trudge upstairs to your new room.

Yet you find the door open with some cleaning supplies sitting outside.

Both of you peer in to find Berry and Russ Dusting while Edge seems to be finishing up the bathroom.

‘Aww they’re tidying it up for me.’ you grin and saunter in.

“Thanks guys! You didn’t have to do all this for me.” You spout earning all 3 skellies attention.

“WHAT KIND OF MONSTERS WOULD WE BE RENTING OUT A DIRTY ROOM!?” Ege leers at you as he sets his basket of cleaning supplies down to help Berry and Russ finish with dusting.

“WE WOULD HAVE BEEN DONE SOONER HAD MUTT NOT LAZED ABOUT AS USUAL!” Berry glares at his seemingly indifferent brother.

“Sorry m’lord” Russ replied but then again he always seemed to concede to his brother.

“Mutt? That’s no way to talk to your big brother.” You mom suddenly scolds shocking everyone in the room..

“WHAT!? I’LL HAVE YOU KNOW THAT I’M THE BIG BROTHER AND… AND… Y/N WHO IS THIS?” Berry cried out incredulously getting a chuckle out of Edge as Russ face palms.

Berry stood in a stupor gazing questioningly at the other human in the room.

“Oh! Berry, Edge, this is my mom Judith. Edge is Red’s brother.” You break the awkward silence. Doing slight explanation on the latter part for your mother.

“Well...um a pleasure to meet you.” Your mom looks a bit frazzled but shakes it off to remember good manners. She offers a hand to both Berry and Edge and you half expected them to refuse but to your surprise they take your mom's hand and shake with enthusiasm.

‘Sans must’ve told them to be courteous.’ You sigh in relief at the thought knowing they can slightly be abrasive.

“Anyways mom what do you think of my room?” You grin as her jaw drops as she finally takes it all in.

“This is so beautiful!” Your mom gushes her eyes twinkling in delight.

As she goes around inspecting everything chattering away you can’t help but feel the other skeletons amusement.

You hear a slight thunk as orange appears and sets one of your bookshelves inside with his magic. He then set the next thing he had enveloped in his magical energy was your dad that he sets gently on the bed.

Earning worried glances from you and your mom.

“Threw my back out…” He nervously chuckles at you both.

“Oh Henry! You are not a spry young man anymore so you shouldn’t be overdoing it.” Judith scolds.

“IT’S MY FAULT… I TRIPPED NOT PAYING ATTENTION AND HE KEPT THE DRESSER FROM CRUSHING ME.” Blue sniffles coming around the door frame.

“I’ll be alright Blue. It’s not the first time I’ve had back problems...all I need is a little rest.” Your dad says shimmying into a more comfortable position.

“Bed feels great hun.” Henry says throwing a thumbs up at you. Orange and Russ snicker slightly.

“What’s all the hubbub?” you hear a casual low voice from the hallway. You glance up and see sans poking his head in followed by Red wanting to see what the commotion was about.

As they sauntered in Papyrus comes in to set the infamous dresser in your room.

“Hey Sans, it seems my dad threw his back out. Mom and dad this is sans and sans these are my parents Judith and Henry.” you introduce

“Nice to meet you both” Sans grin widens then turns mischievous

“By the by… know any good dad puns?” Sans asks approaching your father and the grin your dad threw back let you know you were being set up for a bad time.

“Only the punniest.” Your dad quips earning groans and a few chuckles.

“Dad please no.” You plead

“Y/N it’s my job as your father to have a dad pun inventory catalogued and ready to use in any situation. I can’t be Lying down on the job when embarrassing ones children is a time honored tradition.” You roll your eyes as he prattles on much to the amusement/disdain from the others in the room.

You couldn’t help but chuckle though as he was ramrod straight in bed and couldn’t even sit up to glance at you all the while making light of the situation.

“Atta boy girl! I knew you’d come around.” He smiles as you approach standing beside sans so he could see you.

“Dad no! Don’t start this here.” You scold

“What? Just sending you some words of proud encouragement .” He snickers knowing how much you hated it.

“Atta boy girl?” Red questions looking at you

“My dad thinks it’s highly amusing at how lazy he is. Cheering on my older brother at events by saying “atta boy” and then when I came along he just put girl after it. Upon finding out that it irritated me he continues to lovingly say it sometimes embarrassing me in the process.” You sigh irritably.

“Name one time it was embarrassing.” Your dad shoots back at you.

“Let’s see how about we start with the more recent ones… there was my high school graduation when my name was called to get my diploma… I seem to remember you standing and shouting at the top of your lungs “Atta boy girl!” while everyone else simply clapped.” You scold

“Well at least your brother found it amusing… I mean endearing…” Your dad grins

“Dad he finds anything that flusters me amusing… Not to mention he was able to get a senior page for me in my senior yearbook in which you two conspired together to put “Atta boy girl” at what would’ve been a loving message had that not graced the bottom of it.” You snickered at your dads innocent puppy dog look seeing a flash of mischievous humor in his eyes.

Orange, Red, Sans, and Russ seem to be chuckling at your expense whereas the others send you consoling glances. Even your mom is trying to hide a chuckle behind her hand.

“Can I get you anything Henry? I’m sure we got some medicine to help with the pain.” Sans asks you father.

“It would certainly help getting back into the punning spirit.” Your dad chuckles and sans grins wide.

“THAT’S IT I’M LEAVING BEFORE THIS GETS EVEN FURTHER OUT OF HAND.” Edge cries throwing his arms in the air. The others seem to decide to disperse going their separate ways and it seems Blue, Papyrus, and Orange seem to be heading back to help move more stuff. Sans left to go retrieve some medicine for your father.

“Well they certainly are a lively bunch” Your mom chuckles coming over to lovingly pat your fathers shoulder.

“Y/N?” Your dad calls you over

“Yeah dad?” You ask curiously

“When were you going to tell me these monsters you are going to be living with are all male?” He seems slightly between amused and miffed.
“Ah dad please not this.” You beg as your father goes into father mode

“Your my precious little girl!” He begins and your mother swats him.

“Henry lighten up they’re skeletons.” Your mom scolds and gestures for you to lead the way out intending to get a better look at the house you were to be living in.

As soon as you both were out of earshot she whispers.

“If we can keep Russ and Red from speaking to us in front of him you’ll be in the clear.” You look at her in shock.

“If you don’t tell we got flustered by a skeleton I won’t.” She winks as you both continue on giggling like school girls.

Chapter Text

You enjoyed giving your mom the rest of the tour of the manor. A few skeletons popped in here and there along the way… Including Russ who merely threw a wink at your mom just to see the stuttering mess she’d become.

“He is very bold that one, You be careful around him.” Judith cautions as you lead her to the backyard to help her get some fresh air.

She had started to fan herself a bit but once outside she could breath and you laugh at her expense. It definitely was refreshing standing on the covered deck overlooking the beautiful and well groomed back yard. Both of you in a relaxed silence gazing out at all the beautiful variety of plants.

“So this is really it… My baby is out of the house and going to college. I honestly didn’t realize you had grown up so fast that it snuck up on me and as much as your father and I don’t want you to leave… well we are proud of you and everything you’ve accomplished. You knew what you wanted and you went for it when not many would have even tried.” She reaches out and hugs you to her side with one arm as you both still looked across the well manicured lawn.

“Thanks mom… I really don’t know what to say…” You sputter… honestly this wasn’t something you could prepare yourself for mentally no matter how many times you rehearsed your goodbyes and what you wanted to say to them before they left.

“Y/N life can be hard especially if you don’t prepare for it. They really don’t teach you that in school so I’m hoping we did right by you and that you’ve learned from us a good bit of life lessons.” Hugging you closer and leaning her head against yours.

“I’m thankful for the home I grew up in and the family that raised me… despite dads awful puns… I know I’m going to be happy here and it means the world to me to have your support.” You squeeze her a little tighter back knowing full well you both will burst into tears should you look each other in the eyes.

“Promise me something yeah?” Your moms tone seemed lighter and almost amused and you make an affirmative hum.

“Enjoy the life around you. Don’t get so caught up in things you forget to stop and smell the roses. Your studies are important but you also owe it to yourself to get out there and live your life to its fullest… Maybe even find that special someone along the way.” She says physically rocking you into laughter.

“Okay mom. I promise to not just devote my time to studies but also my youth and wonder!” You giggle.

“Atta boy girl.” She mocks and you groan.
“Et tu mother?” You shake your head in mirth as she pulls you into a giant bear hug both of you laughing.

This...This was going to be missed...Yet as great as this hug is it was starting to get a little tight?...Did your mom have an extra arm all of a sudden?

Glancing you both see the culprit.

“GROUP HUGS ARE ALWAYS THE BEST!” Papyrus sighs squeezing you both a little tighter in his massive embrace.

Judith chuckles as you both accept his hug.

“Hey Pap! Are we needed for something or do you have a hug radar installed?” You grin up at him.

“NYEH HEH! I SHALL ASK SANS IF THAT WOULD EVEN BE POSSIBLE...I do like hugs… BUT ALAS NO RADAR! I’VE COME TO TELL YOU BOTH THAT SUPPER IS READY!” He draws back smiling expectantly

“Oh! Did you make dinner?” You ask getting a slight frown in return.

“NO… I WAS SHOOED AWAY BY BERRY AND BLUE. BUT NEXT TIME WE WILL DEFINITELY SHARE MY FRIENDSHIP SPAGHETTI!” He cheers

Papyrus gestures for you both to follow him as he excitedly walks back inside.

“He is such a sweetheart. I’m glad you found a place with such friendly monsters. I do mean it though about Russ… maybe Red...but definitely Russ as he seems more practiced at the art.” She lectures as you both make your way to the kitchen.

“The art mom?” You scoff with a grin.

“The art of seduction! Where have you been!? Already forgetting he’s made me an incoherent idiot in his presence?” She glares and you give her a guilty look because really he’s gotten you flustered too.

“Mom say it with me… Skeleton.” Your mother rolls her eyes.

“Anyone that talks like that knows what they’re talking about no bones about it.” She teases and you groan.

“If you do decide to bring one of the skeletons home to tell Henry it’s serious… I could only imagine the tantrum he’d throw if it were Russ or Red.” She groans

“Why so harsh for them?” You question

“Total bad boy types and are easy flirts. Yep, I can see it now with your father getting so angry he’d have a heart attack.” She sighs.

“But not because they’re skeletons?” You looked over at her to gauge her reaction.

“We’d be happy as long as you’re happy...your father eventually… He just wouldn’t see past the bad boy types as reliable to keep you happy.” She explains and you nod in some respect seeing her angle.

“What about Berry and Black?” You question

“They seem like bad boys but they seem more uptight and responsible.” She throws out there making you giggle.

“Well I guess it makes sense but in all seriousness how did this become me getting in a relationship with one of my housemates and I haven’t even stayed a night?” You both chuckle

“Just giving some motherly advice is all now let’s see if your father is up and about. We can only really stay for dinner and help you make sure you got everything before heading on home.” She reminds you as you both make it into the dining area of the kitchen.

Your father is already there chatting up Sans and Orange. Blue and Berry are setting down plates of food while Edge and Papyrus set the table. From the noise in the living room Russ and Red must be watching TV.

Either they are only social butterflies when someone of the female persuasion is present or they didn’t want to intimidate your father.... Maybe antisocial? Who knows someday you’ll be able to read them like a book as good friends often do.

“MU...RUSS IT’S TIME TO EAT!” Berry corrects himself in the presence of your mom. Honestly if anything you’ve seen so far that’s impressive. Even his text messages to you have given you a clue to his stubborn ways but it was thoughtful of him.

Your mother had never appreciated your sibling rivalry with your brother. You loved each other the only way siblings could…Annoying the hell out of each other and name calling was one of many infuriating things you both were guilty for. However if anyone else called you names or vice versa they would regret it immensely.

“RED! HOP TO!” Edge also sounds like he’s repressing the urge to say more.

Not surprising Red was the first to arrive as Russ seemed to have a slow gait.

Papyrus pulled out a chair for your mom. Such a gentleman pushing her up to the table after seating her. You didn’t notice the same had been done for you by Blue.

“Oh thanks Blue.” You flush sitting down not noticing his grin was almost smug as he glances at Berry whom scoffs in return.

Berry huffed and quickly sat down next to Russ and started playing with the silverware absentmindedly as Blue pushed you up to the table.

You noticed your father seemed pleased at their manners towards both you and your mother.

“Well this certainly looks delicious!” Henry beamed looking at the spread before him.

Glancing you notice heaping plates of tacos, burritos, a big bowl of salad, a couple of pies...and an odd assortment of condiments.

“Yes thank you for inviting us to dinner! You really didn’t have to go out of your way for us.” Judith smiles warmly at them all.

“No prob.” Sans shrugs then passes a plate to your dad.

“Really it’s no big deal.” Orange casually responds… reaching for the honey?

“WHAT KIND OF MONSTERS WOULD WE BE TO NOT WELCOME OUR DEAR TENANTS FAMILY TO DINNER!?” Papyrus gawks in surprised that your mom would even think otherwise.

Apparently the nods from Blue, Berry, and Edge they all were in agreement on that which left you a little stunned that they’d even value such high hospitality… for someone just renting a room.

“Heh we ain’t about ta let ya go hungry.” Red leers licking his gold tooth.

“Or thirsty.” Russ adds with a heavily implied wink that left you and your mom blushing trying to look anywhere but the overly smug skeletons. They were indeed proud of the reactions then proceeded to carry on like it never happened with Red grabbing a plate and handing it across to your mom after grabbing a taco from it. While Russ asks your mom which beverage she preferred holding up a couple of pitchers of tea and water.

Your father was already stuffing a burrito in his mouth and caught up in a joke Orange was telling to even notice the moment. However the flirtatious duo were still being glared at by their brothers.

Blue managed to get your attention when the taco plate was passed to you.

“I HOPE YOU ENJOY MY FAMOUS TACOS!” He puffs his chest out as you grab one for your plate.

To make it fair you took a burrito as a well when the plate came by. Making eye contact with Berry as you did so making his eye lights glow beautifully seeing you get one.

The whole room came alive with conversation once everyone had had their fill and waiting to see about dessert.

Your dad, Sans, and Orange were hitting it off splendidly and Judith had captured Blue and Berry’s attention to compliment the meal they had both prepared. Yet you could feel Edge and Papyrus feeling a little downcast.

“Papyrus? Edge?” You call to them earning their attention.

“Next time I’d like to try whatever you two want to make.” You could tell it bothered them that they hadn’t been let to cook for the occasion perhaps it’d make them feel better by eating their cooking later.

Papyrus was so happy his bones rattled and Edge had a red tinge come across his cheek bones yet seemed pleased. Everyone else aside from your parents looked like you had grown a second head.

“WOWIE! Y/N I CAN’T WAIT TO MAKE YOU SOME SPAGHETTI! IT’S MY SPECIALTY!!!” Papyrus exclaims over the moon in joy.

“YES AND I MIGHT LET YOU TRY SOME OF MY FIENDISHLY DELICIOUS LASAGNA.” Edge composes himself royally but you can tell he’s just as happy as Papyrus.

Warmth in your chest bloomed and even though the dread of saying goodbye to your parents still loomed at least you had all these wonderful skeletons around to make the hurt ache less.

The evening began to wain and your parents helped you make sure everything was moved in and were ready to leave.

“Make sure you call us every day and…” Your dad started

“Henry…”

“Make sure you have your cell phone on you at all times and…”

“Henry…”

“Remember to memorize emergency phone numbers in case you need to call from another phone and…”

“Oh Henry…”

“Stay away from those frat boys they are nothing but trouble and…”

“HENRY!” Your mom shouted to gain some control.

“Yes Jude?” He questions looking at your mom.

“Y/N we’d love to hear from you and to know you’re doing okay. You do not have to call us everyday but please once in awhile because we do worry. Stay safe and if you need anything let us know.” Judith says sweeping you in for another big hug.

“Also for your fathers sake keep in touch often. I love you sweetie and remember we’re already proud of you and whatever road you decide to take next is for you and your happiness.” She hugs you tighter and you can feel the tears spring from your eyes.

“Oh Jude! How can you say such hallmark things and I’m the babbling idiot that doesn’t want to say goodbye to my little girl.” Your father comes and embraces you both firmly.

“I love you both and I’m really going to miss you both.” You sniffle hugging them back fiercely.

Once again you have a deja vu feeling that this hug has an extra set of arms… Glancing up yep you were right again as Papyrus has once again joined your hug.

“I NEVER LIKED GOODBYES!” Papyrus exclaims tightening his grip

Your parents chuckle trying to hug him awkwardly back.

“At least I’m comfortable knowing you’re in good hands here.” Your father pats the tearful Papyrus on the shoulder ending the hug on a good note.

“Bro c’mon they’re having a moment.” Sans chuckles and gestures for his brother to join him back inside.

“BUT SANS THIS IS GOODBYE AND I MUST SAY MY FAREWELLS!” Tears glistening from the sweet skeletons sockets.

“CAN I SAY GOODBYE AS WELL!?” you look up to see an anxious Blue in the doorway.

“I don’t see why not bring it in Blue!” Your dad throws his arms open and Blue practically leaps towards you all.

Seeing as your dad had spent the majority of his time here with Blue, Orange, and Papyrus. It seems they’ve grown on him quite a bit.

Orange wasn’t far from the doorway either and sends a nod and wave as your father waves enthusiastically at him.

In fact all the other skeletons are looking on from the windows.

Your parents wave goodbye, your mother blushes when both Red and Russ wink at her instead but give your father the casual wave when he turns their way.

When your father starts to tell Blue and Papyrus to take good care of his little girl your mother quickly gets Red and Russ’s attention. She pints towards you and gives them the “I’m watching you” gesture to them of which they find highly amusing as you and Judith chuckle.

A final hug from your parents and they head to the moving truck saying they love you as they clamber in giving you a final wave.

You stand and watch them drive off waving until the truck is gone from view.

You hadn’t noticed the tears until you felt a hand placed on each shoulder. Blue and Papyrus standing on either side of you looking concerned.

“Sorry you’d think I’d have been prepared knowing it was coming. Kinda hit home that I won’t be seeing them everyday.” You mutter

“BUT IT’S NOT FOREVER.” Papyrus grins

“YEP AND IF YOU GET HOMESICK THEY ARE JUST A PHONE CALL AWAY.” Blue pats your back.

Suddenly a handkerchief is dangling in your view. Looking behind you from the direction it came from and Orange chuckles.

“It’s alright honey take your time and we’ll help you arrange your room if you want.” He winks at you.

What paradise had you stumbled upon with such good friends as these skeletons?

“Thanks Orange.” You wipe your face meekly

“I’ll um give this back after I wash it.” You smile at him

“Don’t worry about it hun you keep it and if you think it’s because you used it that I don’t want it back that’s snot the problem. I have a lot of them seeing as I sometimes spill my honey.” He gives you a smug grin at his pun and you shock yourself at the short bark of laughter the joke had triggered.

“Well it’s been a long day… Ready to wipe out in your new room?” Sans grins at you from the porch

“Boy am I ever!” You cheer at the prospect of rest and listen to Blue and Pap on how much they enjoyed your family’s company as you all head back in.

You trudge up the stairs wishing them all a goodnight and head over to your room.

Opening the door you find all of your moving boxes and furniture had been neatly placed and the box that was labeled “Bedding” was sitting near your bed. You don’t remember it being that way when you had done your final checks with your parents.

“Sweetest housemates ever.” You sigh in relief having to not dig for it.

Making the bed and slinging on an old shirt to sleep in you finally were ready to knock out for the night. So much has happened but at least step one of your plan is covered. Next is getting your schedule and orientation out of the way at school… But at least you’ve planned the move to give yourself a few days of peace after settling in before that happens.

Your startled awake, not aware you had drifted off recounting your plans, to noise of footsteps...above you?

Nothing really too loud but they hovered over you it seemed. Another set came from the direction above your closet but it stopped as suddenly as it had come.

‘Maybe a squirrel has gotten into the attic or maybe Sans needed to get something.’ You calm yourself as you try to get acquainted with a new place. After all first night in a different place will definitely take some getting used too.

The movement stopped long before you tried to rationalize it so you snuggled back into bed. Even the idea of it being a ghost made you snort.

‘Why would I be afraid of ghosts when I live with skeletons… pretty sure there’s a couple of ghosts thrown in the mix when the monsters left the underground.’ Smiling at the old childish fear knowing monsters were nothing like the ones you had feared being little.

‘And they are probably just as sweet as the skellies.” and with that thought you drift off to sleep not hearing the closet door slightly creak open.

Chapter Text

You awoke abruptly to the sound of your morning alarm only to find yourself in a strange room…

After the near heart attack you realize that this is your new room for your start at college life. You chuckle a bit from mistaking your new room for a complete strangers.

Glancing around everything was as you left it...wait is the closet door open?

Could have sworn it was closed…

As it your interest peaked in the closet door situation you stretch and make your way out of bed.

It was going to take a few days to get used to your new home but once things were unpacked and organized it would settle the nerves.

As soon as your feet hit the ground there was a loud knock at your door.

“Y/N! I’VE MADE BREAKFAST! IF YOU WANT ANY COME DOWN BEFORE THE REST THEM WAKE UP!” Blue’s jovial tone was only slightly muffled by your door.

You were pleasantly surprised that the skeletons didn’t seem to follow one of their stipulations for you. You were under the impression that once you got the room you were to really keep to yourself unless invited to a movie night or something. That changed after keeping in touch with them after signing your papers for the room.

“I’ll be down in a moment Blue!” You call out to him only to hear an angry knocking from Red’s room.

“Blue! Can it! It ain’t even seven in tha damn mornin’ for cryin’ out loud!” Red’s growl had you worried you overstepped already.

“Sorry Red!” You say just loud enough for your neighbor to hear.

“Doll, I could listen ta yer voice all day. My problem is cream puff announcin’ ta tha world…” Before he can continue his rant he’s startled by another muffled booming voice.

“YOU SHOULD BE UP ANYWAYS!!! GET YOUR LAZY ASS UP NOW!” ….wow you can hear Edge from his room on the other side of Red’s.

“UM WELL BREAKFAST IS READY!” Blue states then you hear him run down the stairs… okay he just left you alone with a grouchy duo… sounds like a problem only coffee can fix.

Quickly throwing on some pj bottoms and make yourself at least presentable but morning casual… okay not zombie but definitely just woke up… You slip on some socks and make your way to the door.

Opening your door you are greeted by a happy Papyrus.

“OH Y/N! I THOUGHT I COULD ESCORT YOU TO BREAKFAST!” His grin could melt the coldest of hearts.

“Such a gentleman!” you state giving him a warm smile as he blushes momentarily before striking a pose.

“BUT OF COURSE! THE FINEST GENTLEMAN AROUND!” He puffs out his chest and extends his arm to you.

So he was quite literally going to escort you arm in arm… you’re not blushing… not blushing… passing by a mirror hung the stairwell confirmed that you were indeed blushing…You don’t know how you feel about being caught in a lie to yourself by an inanimate object.

Reaching the kitchen you were greeted by a warm inviting smell of deliciousness. Berry was flipping some pancakes as Blue was setting eggs and bacon on the table.

Actually there was already quite the spread already on the overflowing table. French toast, hash browns, biscuits, variety of cooked eggs from poached to scrambled, variety of breakfast meats, fruit, granola, yoghurt, waffles and now the growing stack of pancakes.

“This looks amazing!” You say taking it all in. It was a feast all spread out before you.

“OF COURSE IT IS AND AS LONG AS YOU GET UP IN TIME YOU MAY PARTAKE AS WELL!” Berry shoots you a smirk

“WE MAKE A VARIETY BECAUSE OUR BROTHERS NORMALLY CAN’T DECIDE ON ONE THING FOR US TO MAKE OR TRY TO OPT OUT OF A HEALTHY BREAKFAST.” Blue sighs

“Did you help make this Papyrus?” You watched the poor dear start fumbling with his hands looking nervous.

“AND DIE IN A BLAZE!? I THINK NOT!” Berry glares at the wincing Papyrus.

“SORRY PAPY BUT WE CAN’T ALWAYS WATCH YOU AND EDGE IN THE KITCHEN.” Blue smiles sympathetically at Paps.

“BUT DEEP DOWN I HAVE THE FIERY PASSION OF A TRUE CHEF!” He defends leaving Berry scowling and Blue sweating.

Well… that might explain the scorch marks over the stove… and if both Edge and Papyrus are that bad you might have gotten yourself in a pickle wanting to try what they want to make.

“DON’T WORRY PAP I CAN ALWAYS HELP YOU BUT THESE AREN’T MONSTER APPLIANCES… WE NEED TO WORK GENTLY WITH THEM.” You see Blues gaze also shoot to the marks confirming your suspicions.

“BUT… I HAVE PROMISED FRIENDSHIP SPAGHETTI…” Papyrus turns downcast and immediately your heart began to break. This seemed important for him to share with you but being banned from doing so? How bad was he actually?

Berry shakes his head in disgust from the gentle telling off from Blue… Yep these edgy boys were not one to soften the blow from what you gathered. Still was he that unteachable or did they even try?

“You know what Pap?” getting the poor downcast skelly’s attention.

“I’m no chef myself but I could make my family’s signature spaghetti sometime and show you how I make it. That way I can have something that reminds me of home and it will be a new friendship spaghetti for you..” Honestly it was just pasta and ragu pasta sauce that your mom would add things to while she heated it up in a saucepan but hey beggars couldn’t be choosers. Yet Papyrus seems to brighten with a sparkle in his sockets that you can’t help but grin fondly over.

“It might be a more simplified version of spaghetti but we always put a secret ingredient in our recipe. Makes it super special without the need for fiery passion.” Okay now you’ve got the other two’s interest as Papyrus nearly explodes with excitement.

It was over nothing. Literally nothing and you look a little embarrassed but it was something that your mother and you had done since you were a child and hadn’t stopped since. Your mom would “add her love” to it by taking a small measuring cup and making a scooping motion towards her chest and act like she was pouring it over the sauce. When you asked what she was doing she laughed and said “I’m just adding my love but you don’t need to add much because even a little can go a long way.” Since then you’ve done this yourself or “helped” when you’ve cooked with your mom. Your dad would even play along when he got home by saying his stomach and his heart were full with each meal. Man you and your folks were dorks but when you’re happy who cares? Your brother was probably one... he didn’t like what he thought was a love smothering atmosphere and would never bring his friends to dinner or over really. Your friends had been with you since childhood and were used to it and loved to add to it if your brother happened to be there for dinner. Seeing him squirm made it all the better. Who knew you could use honest love and affection so evilly.

“A SECRET INGREDIENT!?” He’s so happy his bones are rattling.

“Yep!” Too late to back out now but you are definitely sure he’d enjoy it.

“UM…” You feel a tug on your shirt as Blue gets your attention.

“You okay Blue?” Worried that you might have overstepped your bounds.

“CAN I JOIN YOU IN MAKING FRIENDSHIP SPAGHETTI? THAT IS OF COURSE IF THIS WASN’T AN ACTIVITY FOR JUST YOU AND PAPYRUS…” He seemed to regret asking at the end as if it might have been something special just for you and Papyrus.

Before you could even tell him, that he’d be welcome to join, Papyrus beats you to it.

“BUT OF COURSE! WHAT IS FRIENDSHIP SPAGHETTI WITHOUT FRIENDS? THE MORE THE MERRIER!” Paps shouted with glee raising his arms wide for emphasis

Blue looks to you unassured but when you nod he seems just as electrified as Papyrus.

“SO WHAT TIME DO YOU PLAN ON COOKING?” Berry asks but you see the motive. He wants to know so he will be there as well.

“Well I…” You weren’t planning on doing it today but all three were waiting patiently... well except Berry with him tapping his foot. You had a lot of stuff to do today what with the daunting task of unpacking already on your list but you had wanted to go to the school to see if your schedule was ready.

“M’lord, she probably didn’t mean today.” Your eyes snap to Russ sitting nonchalantly at the kitchen table.

‘When the devil did he get here? I didn’t even see him walk in.’ Thinking to yourself as you stared on in stupor making him wink at you.

Flushing you immediately turn towards Berry to block him out of your line of sight…man this skeleton was going to be the death of you if he was that stealthy.

“Yeah, sorry guys but maybe sometime this week once I get everything squared away. I also need to go and get some food shopping in as well.” Berry rolls his eyes and walks to another door in the kitchen and just about flings it open.

Wow a walk in pantry...should have seen that coming. In the back are a couple of freezers as well.

“WE DO NOT MIND SHARING AS LONG AS WHATEVER YOU MAKE IS SHARED WITH US.” Berry has a slight ruddy tint on his cheek bones as he gestures to pantry.

“NOT REALLY Y/N, YOU CAN HELP YOURSELF.” Blue whispers to you as Berry is explaining what and where is residing in the pantry.

“Blue I can’t just take your food. I mean thank you but I insist I pay for my own stuff. I wouldn’t really be learning to live on my own having everything handed to me.” Blue frowns a bit as you explain.

“Yep, honey’s gotta earn things for herself Blue but for the record we won’t let you starve should that ever come up.” Orange has also seemingly come out of thin air sitting across from Russ.

You look from the table to the doorway and yep you’d definitely would have noticed him walk in. When you turn back around you nearly jump seeing sans and red have also joined the table. Everyone at the table seems to be chuckling in amusement at your panicked confusion.

Papyrus sighs and helps you to your seat as you seem stunned trying to figure out how this even happened.

“Mornin’ kiddo! How’d ya sleep” San’s smile is wider and slightly mischievous.

“Huh? Oh I uh slept fine...a little awkward at first but that’s just from being someplace new.” You are still slightly dazed...It’s too early for this...Where’s the coffee?

Doing a headcount you notice that there is someone missing.

“Where’s Edge?” You gaze around the kitchen not seeing the tall spiky skeleton anywhere.

Sans stiffens and glares at Red...to which Red doesn’t make eye contact and starts to sweat…

“Red, he better not be trying to get into the attic again.” A very sharp tone coming from the laid back skeleton seems to have everyone (Save Papyrus) a little on edge.

“Boss is just curious.” He says with a shrug...that apparently wasn’t the correct answer.

“And with that I’ll be right back.” and instantly he was gone and you hadn’t realized you jumped out of your seat with a yelp.

Everyone stares at you...some in concern...the others in scrutiny judging what you planned on doing next.

“Did Sans just disappear? What happened? Is he going to be okay?” You see the room relax when you show your own concern for the now gone Sans.

“It’s just magic honey. Something that only me, Russ, Red, and Sans do in this instance.” Orange tries to calm you.

“So...where is he?” Still not sure because sans isn’t in front of you for you to tell if he’s alright or not.

As if to answer your question you hear stomping down the hall and in walks Edge with sans at a leisurely stroll behind him.

“I’M TELLING YOU THAT I HEARD NOISES LAST NIGHT ONCE AGAIN IN THE ATTIC! I AIM TO SEE WHAT YOU HAVE UP THERE!” Edge yells at a non caring sans.

“For the last time, what you heard was either a squirrel or a raccoon getting into the attic. I have very important things that need to be left alone up there and that’s that.” Sans smile is tight and his eye sockets eerily blank making Edge falter a bit. Sans then makes his way back to the table.

“BUT IF IT’S AN ANIMAL…” Edge tries again.

“I can handle a little pest control what I can’t handle is someone going through and misplacing the order of everything up there. Plus the fact you going into my room to get to the attic. Now sit and enjoy your breakfast.” Apparently talking to Edge like a child only made him even more stubborn.

“I WILL FIGURE OUT THE PUZZLE YOU HAVE ON THE DOOR! YOU WON’T BE ABLE TO KEEP ME OUT FOR LONG!” Edge screams at him making everyone (save sans) flinch.

“You mean the four digit code lock? Knock yourself out.” Sans rolls his eyes.

“I WAS VERY CLOSE TO SOLVING IT UNTIL YOU APPEARED!” Edge stamps his foot in frustration making Red glare at sans.

*Flashback*

“I THE GREAT AND TERRIBLE PAPYRUS SHALL SOLVE YOU ONCE AND FOR ALL! YOU INFERNAL CONTRAPTION!”

He grasps the lock tightly and smirks. His plan is absolutely foolproof.

He then pushes a button 4 times in rapid succession.

“1111….DAMN! 1112...DAMN! 1113? DAMN IT!”

“For crying out loud edge! Get out of my room!”

*End of Flashback*

“Yeah, Whatever you say pal.” Sans rolls his eyes again. While everyone else seemed to be just as curious when the attic was brought up. You could tell that Orange seemed to keep his eyes on sans through the whole argument. Russ seemed to look unfazed but his eye lights seemed sharper and more focused.

It’s funny really because you could’ve sworn you heard something upstairs above you the other night as well but you decided not to bring it up. It probably was just a squirrel or something.

So you instead decide to fill your plate which was intimidating with all the choices you had to choose from. Decisions man decisions.

“So what are your plans today kiddo?” Sans inquires

“Oh! Well I need to stop by the campus to see if my schedule is ready, some food shopping, and lastly but most importantly unpacking.” Well it did ease the tension as the others seemed curious about your day as well.

“Sounds like a full day for ya.” Sans grins warmly and you send a smile back with a nod.

“CAN I GO WITH YOU!?” Blue asks with stars in his eye sockets...adorable...completely adorable. Stop blushing everyone is staring.

“Um...If you want too. Honestly I hear campus is going to be very loud and bustling with people starting to move in to the dorms…” You see the stars fade from his sockets and quickly amend.

“But I wouldn’t mind the company though.” You throw out there and suddenly the stars were back. Thank goodness it’s too much heartache seeing the sweet ones crushed so easily.

“Count me in to sweetheart.” Red winks at you.

“You? You want to go with honey and my brother?” Orange seems skeptical of reds motives.

“Ya sure why not? Ain’t left the house in days… I can show her some good spots ‘round town.” His grin is getting wider and sharper leaving Orange unsettled.

“Yeah...hey Blue?” Orange calls out to his brother his gaze not leaving Red.

“YES?” Blue promptly replies.

“Since he’s going you need to be on big brother alert.” Orange smirks making red raise a brow bone in curiousness.

“RIGHT!” Blue says with an almost comical serious face like a switch had been flipped.

“Oh come on we’re all adults here… No need fer ya ta be a nanny.” Red nags Blue but Blue is definitely not having it.

“JUST WHAT A MISCHIEVOUS NO GOOD RASCAL WOULD SAY BEFORE GETTING INTO TROUBLE!” Blues serious face is starting to get a little unnerving now. This was the skeleton that looked to be crushed had you said he couldn’t go with you?

“The fuc…” Red didn’t get to far before a blue aura surrounded him and shoved him face first into his breakfast. The culprit was Blue with his hand raised also glowing a faint blue and Red was still being held there.

“HONESTLY RED!? CURSING!? NOT AT THE TABLE AND ESPECIALLY NOT WITH A LADY PRESENT!” Blue scolds.

Edge is chuckling at his brothers expense making Red flounder. Papyrus is fidgeting nervously as sans seems highly amused at the ordeal.

You send a questioning look to Orange. Blue has let others cuss before and only scolded Berry so why now Red?

“Blue doesn’t like foul language but has a tendency to let it slide...just not from those who are older and supposed to be responsible. With big brother mode activated it intensifies.” Orange chuckles at red still in imbedded in his breakfast.

“Deactivate it!” Red struggles with his mouth full of food.

“AND REALLY MUST WE ASK YOU TO CHEW YOUR FOOD!?” Berry scoffs obviously revolted at the sight.

Russ looks at his brother warily...perhaps Berry has a big brother mode as well.

“I SCOLD SANS SOMETIMES BUT IT DOESN’T AMOUNT TO ANYTHING…” Papyrus confides to you.

“Like the sock?” You ask and suddenly there was an uproar

“STARS YES! SANS PLEASE! WE HAVE A LADY IN OUR HOME NOW! IT IS QUITE INDECENT!” Papyrus rounds on sans.

“INDEED! I WAS ALMOST ASHAMED HAVING HER PARENTS OVER WITH IT LYING OUT IN THE OPEN!” Edge backs Papyrus up.

“WHAT KIND OF MONSTERS WOULD THEY HAVE TAKEN US FOR HAD I NOT COVERED IT WITH A SMALL BLANKET!?” Berry responds furiously and now Sans seems a little uncomfortable.

“CERTAINLY NOT THE KIND TO LEAVE THEIR DAUGHTER BEHIND WITH!” Blue jumps into the fray making Sans start to sweat from the pressure.

“Um...couldn’t one of you just picked it up?” You interjected not quite sure why this was such a horrible article of clothing to have just lying around.

All four rounded on you and said simultaneously

“THAT’S DISGUSTING!!!” looking so very appalled that you were sure you jumped a bit in your seat.

“Is this a monster thing about socks? If so I’m sorry that I didn’t know and especially since I came down with just socks on my feet...If its bad I can go and put some shoes on.” You stammer out only to find they were all blushing now and fidgeting. Well except Red and Russ. Red looked like he was drooling in excess still buried in the food and Russ on the other hand…

“What kind ya wearin’ darlin’?” He makes a motion to look under the table but a blue aura held him as Blue tutted.

“It’s like leaving a pair of dirty underwear out honey.” Orange chuckles at you yet still blushing.

Sans finally shrugs his face almost completely blue.

“Okay, I’ll pick up the sock.” his gaze not meeting yours in fact anywhere but yours.

“Sorry guys I’ll go grab some slippers.” With that you get up from the table slightly embarrassed from the faux pas in not choosing your slippers this morning.

“EYES ON THE TABLE!” You heard Blue scolding them and you knew not to to look back. You were to embarrassed at this point to know what they were doing.

“Practice what you preach short stack!” You hear Red snark back you start to walk a bit faster.

“Surprised ya even saw us lookin’ what with ya all distracted by darlin’s choice of footwear.” You hear Russ chuckle at Blue.

The others seem to be silent in mortification or chuckling.

“I...I DON’T KNOW WHAT YOU’RE TALKING ABOUT!!!” Blue sounds mortified...either at being caught or from their insinuating you couldn’t tell and as you made your way down the hall. The last thing you heard before bounding up the stairs in embarrassment…

“Blue? I thought you were in big brother mode...tsk brother tsk.” Hearing a teasing Orange and a sudden slam...well you wouldn’t be surprised if Orange was picking food off his face when you came back down.

All this over socks...Welp there goes some of your relaxing days wearing socks around the house. You now made it a priority to get some more bedroom slippers before fall and winter set in.

Chapter Text

Before you showed your embarrassed self again, you decided to clean up and get fully dressed for the day.

Perhaps you should have signed up for Monsters: A Cultural Study 101 this semester. Or maybe find a book on your outing to brush up on monster culture or at least what is Faux Paux.

Ultimately you resolve to try and at least get to know your housemates habits and cross socks off your lounge routine.

Still...was it just as bad...or worse… to not wear socks? Barefoot? Man this is getting complicated and you’re pretty sure there’s more to it than just socks being seen as dirty underwear.

Finally making your way back to the kitchen table lost in your thoughts… You find it’s just you, Blue, and Berry. The spread, save for your plate, has been taken up and the table cleaned. The boys were finishing up the dishes by the sink.

Geez you didn’t think it took this long to get dressed. Or maybe everyone scattered from the awkward situation from earlier.

“OH! Y/N! WE LEFT YOUR FOOD OUT FOR YOU! EVERYONE ELSE ATE THEN BOLTED SO WE ARE JUST CLEANING UP!” Blue waves at you as you sit down at the table.

“I’m really sorry about that...had no idea.” You blush slightly at your admission but it was best to say you were sorry again for something that seemed so scandalous.

“YOU DIDN’T KNOW! SO STOP APOLOGIZING! HONESTLY, WE CAN’T EXPECT YOU TO KNOW AN ENTIRE SPECIES, AND THEIR CULTURE, BEFORE MOVING IN.” Berry was a very stern individual but at least he had your back despite his tone.

“WELL, HE’S NOT WRONG.” Blue shrugs with a sigh and places a dish on the drying rack.

“HUMANS ARE QUITE THE ENIGMA TO US AS WELL, SIGNALS ARE BOUND TO GET MIXED DOWN THE ROAD.” Berry continues while scrubbing the stove top, making you blush in admiration.

“NO HARM NO FOUL. AS LONG AS THE INTENT BEHIND YOUR ACTIONS ISN’T MEAN.” Blue adds giving you a warm smile.

“I see, thanks for being so understanding. I really don’t want to upset anyone. Especially the ones I care about.” Smiling sweetly at the two slightly blushing skeletons. They busy themselves in their work and you look to your delicious breakfast.

You go back to your food in a comfortable silence as they thoroughly cleaned the kitchen. Noticing you were going to have to step up your cleaning game to even compare to their level of cleanliness. When it was evident you had your fill Blue gets your attention.

“WHEN YOU’RE FINISHED PLEASE PUT ANY SCRAPS IN THIS BIN.” Blue opens the fridge and points to a big plastic container that had the rest of the breakfast scraps in it.

“WE ARE TRYING TO DO OUR PART BY HAVING A COMPOST HEAP AND ANY FOOD CAN BE ADDED.” Blue grins as he puffs out his chest. You walk over with your plate and he opens up the container for you.

“Awesome! Whose idea was it?” Asking while scraping the leftover food into the bin.

“SURPRISINGLY IT’S SANS IDEA!” Blue seems happy that, besides sans’ sock still laying about, he’s trying elsewhere.

“NOT THAT I’VE SEEN IT! COULD BE IN THE ATTIC FOR ALL WE KNOW!” Berry snarks leaving you puzzled.

“You mean it’s not outside?” As you ask they both seem puzzled and shrug.

“I’M NOT SURE WHERE IT IS EXACTLY...BUT SANS DOES EMPTY OUR LEFTOVER CONTAINERS ALONG WITH THAT BIN FOR THAT PURPOSE.” Blue fidgets nervously as Berry grumbles.

“That seems a little...odd...usually a compost site would be in the backyard, preferably near a garden and away from the house.” As if you’re stating the obvious Berry growls.

“SEE! THE PREVIOUS TENANTS THOUGHT IT WAS WEIRD TOO!” Berry glares at Blue.

“WELL, IF YOU WANT TO ASK HIM AGAIN THEN GO FOR IT.” Blue...almost seemed to be mocking Berry with the sudden attitude in that remark. You’ve not seen Blue actually snark at someone… maybe scold but not actually have a sarcastic attitude. Guess everyone has a limit.

Berry even seems shocked but plays it off with a huff and continues to clean.

“You still coming with me Blue?” And once again he was cheer filled Blue… A complete 180.

“YES! SHOULD WE PACK A LUNCH?” His wonderful eyelights shifted to stars once again.

Berry seems to be sulking after your question but says nothing more as he cleans.

“Nah, I don’t want to be out too long. I still need to unpack.” Blue doesn’t seem disappointed in the slightest. Just happy that he’s still going with you.

You help clean up your dishes and notice Berry is still sulking as he cleaned the counter tops while Blue wiped down the table.

“Hey Berry, Maybe you could help me later by showing me how to work the washer and dryer. I still haven’t seen the basement and I can’t go down there without one of you present.” This perks him up immediately. He likes to ...putting it kindly… instruct so this will be a plus for you both.

“WHENEVER YOU'RE READY JUST COME AND FIND ME.” Berry puffs his chest out in pride... almost similar to Blue. Blue even lets him have his moment, probably because he gets to spend most of the day with you.

Suddenly a gruff voice gets your attention from the doorway.

“So sweetheart, ya ready?” Oh… you almost forgot that Red was coming along. Not that you mind of course…

It’s just…

And just like earlier Blue snapped to attention with that serious look.

Yep big brother mode is still activated.

He was kinda intimidating for being the smaller skeleton in the bunch… Berry had at least a good inch on him...or was that his heels?

“Just gotta grab my purse and keys.” Responding quickly to prevent any tension.

Dashing by Red you make your way to your room again. Sighing at the clutter that was your moving boxes.

Glancing around trying to think what you might could tackle first when you get back. Also what could go in the closet… wait… you don’t remember shutting the door when you got up this morning. Or when you had come up to fix the sock situation.

You slowly make your way over to it. After all there are no creepy monsters… your housemates are living proof… and they are walking talking skeletons.

Opening the door you see a couple of boxes you had stowed away and nothing else.

Maybe you had shut it, but due to your overwhelming embarrassment, you don’t remember.

Makes sense… you’ll just go with that.

Grabbing your essentials and making your way quickly below where the duo were waiting for you.

Red seemed highly uncomfortable as Blue stood ramrod straight, hands on his hips, with that same serious expression.

“You know it’s okay to relax right Blue? You can still have fun and keep an eye out.” You say putting a hand on his shoulder.

Blue immediately deflates and his smile returns full strength.

“BUT OF COURSE!” and with that he grabs your hand. He then proceeds to lead you outside with Red grumbling after you both.

Upon exiting the house you all find Edge outside fuming.

“eh, boss?” Red is the first to speak.

“SANS THREW ME OUT! SAID HE HAD SOMEPLACE TO BE AND DIDN'T WANT A REPEAT OF THIS MORNING.” Obviously tense and terse. You get the feeling he'd do exactly what sans feared he would while he was absent.

So you don't blame sans for making sure things were covered before he leaves. Yet what was going to stop Edge from coming back in to do so?

“Well, you could come with us Edge. I don't mind if these guys don't.” Honestly you haven't gotten as close to Edge as some of the others. Beyond a few endearing gestures, at least you both seemed to be trying to establish a good friendship.

Blueberry huffed causing you to glance over at him. He's giving Edge such a glare that made the latter falter in his stewing.

Oh right… big brother mode.

“cut it out with the overbearin’ criticism k blue?” Red growls at him.

“YOU KNOW PERFECTLY WELL HE'D DO JUST WHAT SANS KICKED HIM OUT FOR. WHY NOT ACTUALLY BE A BIG BROTHER FOR ONCE?” Blue glares at Red. Both of them ready for a fight by the way they tense.
Yikes this is getting hostile and not from the one you'd expect it. Big brother mode is really nerve wracking.

“I am. So stop pickin’ at my bro.” Okay you can feel the magic in the air.

“Guys! That's no way to act in front of a lady!” You hear Orange call out… from where you can't tell.

Blue balks at this and is immediately apologizing to you and like a gentleman offers his apologies to both Red and Edge.

While the guys are cooling their jets you proceed to look for Orange. At a glance you catch something in the attic window.

You turn your focus back to it to see Sans looking down at all of you with his hood up. Due to the distance and the blurred glass you can't make anything else out.

Regardless you wave and he gives a short wave in return making you smile. For a slight second you saw a flash of red from under the hood. As your curiosity got the better of you so did Orange.

“looking for me?” was whispered by your ear making you jump.

Putting a hand over your racing heart you glance to find a smug Orange.

“Orange! I almost had a heart attack!” Trying to steady yourself. As he chuckles at your expense.

“Sorry honey, I couldn't resist.” he chuckles as the other three glare at him for his sudden arrival.

“so... who were you waving at?” Orange inquires with a curious gleam in his sockets.

“Sans, he's up in the attic window.” You all look up to see nothing there.

They all give you a confused glance. It leaves you wondering if sans is playing a trick on you.

“I swear he was just there.” You groan and Orange hums as he was the one who noticed the first time it happened.

It leaves an awkward silence until Edge speaks out.

“IF WE'RE ALL GOING… I SUPPOSE I COULD OFFER MY CAR TO GET US THERE. I CAN SHOW YOU THE QUICKER ROUTES BY DRIVING.” He looks slightly flushed as you direct your attention to him.

“That sounds awesome Edge! Thank you!” you watch as he poses confidently from your praise.

“Are you coming too?” You ask Orange and he shakes his head.

“No honey, I'm sure the hustle bustle will be a little too much for me.” He chuckles and leans his shoulder against yours.

“then what are ya still hangin’ around fer?” Red growled making Blue shoot him a look making Red jump.

“and fer cryin’ out loud! Make him stop the damn brother mode already!” Red cries out in exasperation.

“YOUR LANGUAGE IS ATROCIOUS!” Blue scoffs at Red. Earning a growl from Edge… that surprisingly isn't putting his two cents in.

“Nope, it stays. However, Blue?” Orange snaps Blue to attention as red sulks.

“Remember what we've talked about. Don't let your emotions get involved with Big Brother Mode. Right?” Orange asks his brother sternly.

“Right.” Blue sheepishly squeaks out turning his namesake.

“Alright you kids have fun.” Orange smiles and walks slowly back to the house.

You didn't want him to go. If these two were going to fight every two minutes… you'd rather someone stay that could break them up.

They've never seemed like they bicker with each other this much when you first met. They didn't talk smack about each other when they texted you before you moved in. Yeah they did snark at one another a few times but it didn't feel purposely mean.

This was something new you were learning from your housemates. Sure everyone has an off day and big brother mode is a doozy. Get used to the quirks and roll with it, you tell yourself. Because when that time of the month hits you know you can be a… putting it politely… bit of a mess.

Snapping you out of your thoughts was a large gloved hand snatching yours. Then almost gently leading you to the passenger door was Edge.

He promptly opens the door for you… not going to lie this was making you blush a bit. You've been on a few dates before… your dad promptly ruined them if any potential suitor didn't show his daughter respect.

A little old fashioned but you had to admit. You loved how your parents doted on each other. They set the bar for relationship goals.

Wait, wait… get a grip! This isn't even a date! Snap out of it.

As you take your seat he closes the door softly.

Looking back as the other two pile in the back seat… Blue seems to be pouting a bit.

However when he notices your attention on him he quickly has a bright smile.

Red kicks back and is immediately yelled at as Edge gets into the driver seat.

“SEATBELTS!!! I WILL NOT BE FINED AGAIN FOR YOUR LAZINESS!!!” Edge glowering at Red from the rear view mirror.

There was a very prompt click from a buckle that made Edge grin smugly.

You buckle up and Edge pulls out of the driveway.

He begins to tell you your route and showing little interesting places along the way.

A street to your left he says is full of shops, restaurants, and local food stores. This street you would be passing everyday to get to school in a timely fashion.

“THE BAKERY IS DOWN THERE! I GO THERE EVERY OTHER MORNING TO PROCURE OUR SWEETS FOR THE DAY!” Blue enthusiastically points out but the street goes by too fast for you to see.

“Sounds wonderful! I definitely want to go and check it out sometime.” Definitely committing to memory.

“Does she get a discount if she goes to the bakery blue?” You look behind to see red grinning smugly at the blushing blue.

“Discount?” you were all ears.

“I’M AFRAID IT'S FOR STAFF ONLY…” He looks down at his lap.

“Gee, isn't that disappointin’” Red snickers and Blue rounds on him.

“NOT NECESSARILY! Y/N CAN ASK ME TO PICK IT UP FOR HER!” Blur argues.

Wait.

“Blue? You work at the bakery?” You ask curiously.

“OH! YES! BLACK AND I DO REALLY EARLY MORNING SHIFTS FOR DOUGHNUTS. EVERY NOW AND THEN WE HELP WITH WEDDING CAKES!” Puffing his chest out in pride.

“Wow! That's so awesome! I bet it's fun doing all that.” You grin at him and Edge coughs to get your attention.

“PAY ATTENTION! I WILL QUIZ YOU IF I HAVE TO!” Edge declares and you snap back to attention. A quiz before school was not ideal for you.

“I WORK AT THE LOCKSMITH DOWNTOWN. IF FOR ANY REASON YOU NEED THEIR SERVICES JUST CALL ME.” Edge is similarly jutting his chest out like Blue.

You don't know why you find it cute but you do.

Such proud skellies.

“I work at the Deli near the bakery. I'd give you a discount on my meat anytime sweetheart.” you notice a wink from your peripheral and slightly blush.

“I WILL SEND YOU BACK HOME!” You notice Edge giving him a scowl at the rear view mirror.

Red simply chuckles but a cough from Blue makes him straighten.

Surprisingly, Blue doesn't say anything but the tension is back in the air.

It was quiet the rest of the way but it was nice to look around.

You reach campus and breath a sigh of relief that the monster hate banner had been taken down. That was something you really didn’t want to have to talk with your new friends with.

Parking was a hassle as everyone seemed to be moving in. Lots of chatter and activity as people began to move into their dorm rooms.

Thank goodness you were going to try walking to school. Edge was about to lose his temper finding a space and you weren’t going to blame him. You would’ve lost yours at the 5 minute mark of hunting.

You all file onto the courtyard and look around. There’s a person calling out to freshmen for tours and you quickly make your way to them.

“Everyone gather round! We’ve got a big campus to go over in a little amount of time. Please save your questions until after the tour!” and by golly he wasn’t kidding as he lead you to the different buildings on an almost neverending campus.

The skeletons were stared at a lot but they must be used to it as they paid no mind. They just followed along with you in the group.

Everyone seemed friendly after they got over the shock of seeing them… Which was odd since you had seen that banner.

This was supposedly a monster friendly campus and even your guide seemed welcoming.

The tour ended at the cafeteria in which everyone could ask questions.

Your friends chilled as everyone slowly dispersed and you went to go ask your own questions.

“Hey, I was here not to long ago and I was wondering… Do we know who but that banner up? The one promoting monster segregation?” You were putting it kindly and the guy almost laughed.

“Sorry about that… that was our ethics professor.” He almost snorted and rubbed the back of his head with his hand.

“.... Ethics? The Ethics professor… The one responsible for appropriate social and workplace mannerisms put up that banner?”

“I know what you’re thinking and it’s not like that… that guy is just… strange. He did it just to see who would react negatively and positively from it. He had cameras everywhere to just catch people’s facial expressions as they read it.” The poor guy looks even more nervous as you look appalled.

“Sorry, that’s how he looks for his new students. People that need to know appropriate behavior and such… look the dean already made him take it down and he’s been told not to do it again… even for the sake of science.” Well at least you felt better that this was the monster friendly school you knew you had applied to. Just not expecting the weird staff.

You say a quick goodbye to the tour guide and meet up with your friends.

“Hey guys, I’m just going to run and get my schedule. If you guys don’t mind to meet me back here in 10 minutes, then we’ll go home.” As you get ready to walk away you notice their smiles.

Each one a very warm smile. Blue’s was a bright grin that stretched across his face, so much it almost seemed painful. Red’s was a little smile, not like the wide one he uses that seems permanently etched on. The smirk on Edge’s face wasn’t sharp or smug as he had a faint dusting of color grow on his cheek bones.

“What?” asking as they had all done so after you had spoke to them.

“YOU SAID HOME.” Edge states making you cock your head in question.

“IT’S WONDERFUL THAT YOU ALREADY CONSIDER IT YOUR HOME.” Blue pipes up with slight blush.

Oh! You guess you did consider it a home away from home. Guess the other tenants before you took far longer to even try warming up to them.

“Yeah, I guess I did say that… I’m not apologizing.” You smirk and Blue is chuckling. Red and Edge roll their eyes but still have their grins.

“See you guys in a few.” and with that you ran off to the building your guide had pointed you towards earlier.

Things went by fast due to organization by the staff and you had your schedule. At last that little piece of paper that let it all truly sink in that you did it. Not an acceptance letter that said you could go but a physical representation of your classes. You made it this far and you planned to keep on going.

So excited you sent your mom a quick snapshot of your schedule. She would get just as worked up as you were.

Your father would probably be shown it and you would get his signature “atta boy girl”

Rolling your eyes you didn’t see the guy approach you until he spoke.

“Heya, You in for the welcome back party?” The dude really seemed hammered already to be talking about a party. He slurred his speech and could barely stand.

“No, I’m afraid I’m not interested in going.” You state plainly as possible and try to walk back to your friends.

“Come on babe! It’s only the biggest celebration of the semester!” He somehow stumbles into your path.

“Look, I’m a freshman. This sounds for people actually coming back to school not for people just joining.” You were starting to get annoyed and a little frantic. Looking for all escape options and if those didn’t work you’d call one of the guys.

“Relax, I can get ya in. That is of course if you’d be my date?” He grins wide and expecting a yes.

“No thanks. I don’t care for parties so if you’ll excuse me…” You try to get past him again and he grabs your arm.

“You got something against me? Here I am getting you a first class ticket into a senior party and you’re just going to dis me?” He growls and you flinch.

Suddenly there is another hand gripping his wrist.

“Stevenson! Unhand her this instant!” An older man probably in his late 50’s and greying black hair wrenches the younger man’s grip off you.

“Mr. Regiford! Sir! I uh…”

“No excuse Stevenson. How many times did that young lady say no?” The man glowers at Stevenson.

“Sir?”

“Consider yourself suspended for a week and I expect you to be retaking my course. I do believe you’ve failed it in real life so I’m sure the Dean will see where I’m going with this.” Mr. Regiford states brutally.

“But sir!” The guy protested but Mr. Regiford shook his head.

“Son do we need to go over what the word no is? I don’t believe you actually know what it means. Now apologize to her now or I will take you straight off the premises.” His tone was rough and the Stevenson buckled.

“I’m sorry.” His apology sounded sincere. Almost like this interaction sobered him up.

“Good. Dismissed.” Mr. Regiford glares at him but lets him go. You watch the younger man hastily retreat.

“They all know better to do that, especially with me around. Sorry you even had to experience that.” He does a complete 180 and looks like the sweetest man in existence compared to the fierce one just a second ago.

He sort of reminded you of Blue in big brother mode.

Hell what would Blue have done to that guy had he been here instead? Blue was just about ready to fight over words earlier, let alone someone actually touching you.

“Thank you for stepping in.” It was very nice for someone to actually help than just watch and leave you floundering.

“No thanks necessary for something you shouldn’t have to deal with. Anyways, I’m professor Reggie Regiford. I teach ethics and business code of conduct here.” He offers his hand.

You take his hand and shake.

“I’m Y/N L/N, This is my first year.” Introducing you notice he frowns when you mention you’re a freshman.

“And that is what you had to deal with on your very first day on campus? I assure you that if you ever have a problem like this you can always report it to me. Though one would hope that there won’t be a next time but hey common sense is very lacking these days. Well looks like I have a party to crash tonight hope you have a pleasant rest of your day.” He gives you a Blue style award winning grin and promptly heads in the direction Stevenson was running off to.

He seemed to be getting out his phone and angrily speaking to whomever answered in the process.

So that was the guy that teaches ethics? That put up a monster hate banner just to see who he would be dealing with this year? Have to say in person he’s not who you’d expect him to be. Pretty average in height but well built from what you could tell. He did look like he could mess someone up if he had too.

You feel an almost electric charge in the air...

“Y/N?” You look to see sans standing there bewildered with his phone to his skull. He was dressed in loose slacks and dress shirt with some reading glasses taped to his skull.

You hear the person on his phone get louder.

“Yes Reggie, I know, I just made my way down here… No, I wasn’t sure you meant who you said and went to see for myself… Because I know her genius. Yes, it was a good idea as people need to be held accountable for their behavior. Reg, go crash the party the way only you can do and leave the rest to me.” Sans hangs up and looks you over to assess for any damage to your person.

“Sans?” Was all you could get out before he sighs.

“I don’t usually make appearances unless I have too but when Reggie told me this had happened and to you of all people… I had to make sure you were okay kiddo.” Sans seems completely out of place without his hoodie.

“I’m okay, I think Stevenson about wet himself though.” Sans suddenly chuckles.

“Yep good old Reg. My unethical ethics professor. Has been known to tackle complete strangers for not following simple code of conduct. I think he’s reached a whole new level of fuck it and decided if he couldn’t reach you with words a fist will work just as good.” He rolls his eyes.

“That screams liability.” You deadpan

“Sure it does but he only uses force when necessary. Reggie’s got my back and he’s one of the few I can really depend on to keep me knowledgeable about what goes down on my campus.” He sighs and adjusts his collar.

Wait.

“Your professor? Your campus?” Your mind was static as everything was trying to piece together the new information given.

“Yep, I’m the dean.” Sans starts to sweat a little grinning nervously.

“Y/N!!! THERE YOU ARE!” Blue comes bounding up to you with the others in tow. Edge giving Sans a pouty glare as soon as he sees him.

Things are making sense now. A manor close to the school, well within walking distance. He seemed so interested in you having applied to the university.

“Wait, wouldn’t my living with you be a conflict of interest?” You ask Sans.

“Not exactly. If something major came up education wise I would treat you indifferently. Besides I’m not the one giving you a grade. If I were a teacher and I had you in my class then that would be an entirely different story.” shrugging and his glasses slip a little making you snort.

“Sorry but your tape is about to come off.” You chuckle and he gives you a sheepish grin trying to fix the tape.

“Somethin’ happen?” Red surveys and he seems wary.

Blue is immediately focused.

“YOU’RE RIGHT RED. SANS NEVER LEAVES HIS OFFICE UNLESS IT’S AN EMERGENCY! DID SOMETHING HAPPEN Y/N?” Big brother mode is back.

“Nothing Reggie couldn’t solve.” Red rolls his eyes at Sans remark.

“Some guy hittin’ on ya sweetheart? A little too much fer comfort?” He was one to talk but how did he know?

“BULLSEYE.” Edge states seeing the look on your face.

“Yeah and grabbed her when she said no.” Sans sighs rubbing his face and messing up his glasses.

Blue is ridged and trembling.

“Blue, I’m okay.” You see the others getting tense noticing the change.

Blue only nods but is still terse looking and eerily silent. He’s still very bothered about this situation but there’s nothing you can do further to soothe him.

“Well, now that I’ve got my schedule… We can leave. I still need to do some food shopping if that’s cool with you Edge?” You ask the monster whose attention seems to be focused on something else.

That something else being Reggie.

“Okay to use plan 42?” Reggie jogs up to Sans.

As sans seems to think it over Reggie then shoots a look at Edge and it’s received and shot right back at him.

“Edge.” A curt nod.

“Reggie.” A scoff.

“Red.” Another curt nod.

“How’s it hangin’ Reg?” Red leers

“Don’t start with me Red.”

“I don’t start things. I finish them.” Red seethes.

“Likewise.” Reggie confronts him.

“GENTLEMEN. A LADY IS PRESENT.” As chivalrous as it seemed Blue had only done so because Orange had reminded him earlier.

They both look away and Reggie says a gruff sorry to you. There seems to be some bad blood between them.

“Hello Blue.” Reggie doesn’t seem so stiff in regards to Blue.

“NICE TO SEE YOU AGAIN REGGIE. I DO HOPE YOU PLAN ON COMING OVER FOR A VISIT SOON?” Blue calms down and seems to really like Reggie.

As much as you could tell he wants to refuse, he simply nods making blue do his award winning smile.

Red looks at you then at Reggie and then grins evilly.

“Ey Sweetheart? Didn’t ya wanna know, in great detail, about a douchebag we hung out to dry?” Red chuckles.

“RED! LANGUAGE!” Blue roars as Reggie whips around and glares at Red about to say something.

“IT WAS HIM.” Edge chuckles pointing at the now flushed Reggie.

“Knock it off right now, or so help me, I will hang you all out to dry.” Sans growls.

Well this was interesting.

Chapter Text

This was a lot to process.

Not only did you find out what a bunch of your friends do for a living, one being the actual dean to your University, but that the ethics professor was one of their old tenants.

The one that Red and Edge hung out a second story window to “air dry.”

Yet Blue seems friendly towards the man so it must have been something personal with the two brothers.

“I was only telling this brute that he needed to stop getting so aggressive towards people. He yelled and threw fits like a toddler and Berry could be just as bad. Then I had Red and Russ breathing down my neck constantly because I would point out their poor behavioral skills. Then before I knew it Red hit me with a bucket of water, telling me to ‘cool it’, and both Red and Edge hung me out to dry as Berry and Russ laughed at me from below.” Reggie growled at the snickering brothers.

“Really?” You ask as Reggie nods and continues.

“Sorry Sans but they were just the worst and everyday I had spend in that hell hole, you call a home, was agonizing. I know family and all, and it’s different when they are yours, but from the daily death threats, the way too early morning rises, to whatever keeps bumping around in that stupid attic at night, and whatever that monster cycle does to you guys… you sir are a far better man than I.” Reggie snickers at the end and Sans just grins nervously at him.

“Um… did something change? Those aren’t the skeletons I know.” You ask Reggie curiously.

“Try living with them… no offense Blue nothing on you or Papyrus… Orange didn’t exactly trust me but he’s pretty okay too.” Reggie quickly tries to quell the sniffling Blue… who was trying his hardest not to show his hurt feelings from the hell hole comment on.

“Well, I do live with them.” You state earning Reggie’s full attention.

“You… you live with them?” The shock to actual concern as he looks around at everyone. He then his focus lands on a sweating sans.

“Dean? A word?” It was more like a demand than a question. He then grabbed Sans and walked off leaving you all to stand about.

“I don’t believe a word of it… save for the air drying thing...” You state earning their attention.

“You guys have been awesome towards me and never given me any trouble.” They all start blushing.

“THERE’S SOME TRUTH TO WHAT REGGIE SAID… WE WERE NOT THE MOST EASY TO GET ALONG WITH.” Edge looks down and shuffles his feet a bit.

“Yeah, and don’t tell him this, we began takin’ what he said ta heart and noticed peoples changes in attitude towards us. Guess practice made perfect ta get an angel like ya livin’ wit us.” He throws a wink at you and blush but smile back.

“IT EVEN HELPED YOU GET YOUR JOBS...AND HELP BERRY KEEP HIS.” Blue vouches for it then it truly happened.

You still couldn’t think of them being different as they are now. Berry and Edge did come off a bit abrasive in the beginning but they weren’t mean. Edge only said what he felt he had to at the meeting, because it seemed like he felt everyone had lost their minds. You were something new, different, and unexpected. That could be intimidating to some people.

“So if he helped you guys out why do you guys seem to still hate him?” You raise a brow in question.

“BECAUSE HE IS A BOSSIER PRICK THAN ME!” Edge huffs but it makes you laugh.

“I still don’t understand, but if that’s what you’re clinging to who am I to judge?” Different strokes for different folks. There’s some people that just don’t get along and no amount of force could ever get them to.

****Meanwhile With Sans And Reggie****

“Sup?” Sans asks once they stopped.

“I thought you said you were looking for male only applicants?” Reggie calmly asks as he lets go of Sans.

“Yeah well life is a funny thing…” Sans starts to shrug.

“Does she even know? About a certain time of the year? In which it was hell on Earth being around them?” Reggie gets gruffer with every question.

“No, she doesn’t seem to know about heat cycles… but we think we’ve figured it out to where it will be safe for her…” Sans kinda tapers off at the look Reggie gives him.

“From what I’ve learned is that anything remotely positive can be mistaken for consent. Sans this isn’t something that you can turn a blind eye to if something got out of hand. She could get hurt, and as bad as that is, how will that look on you being the Dean and her a student?” His tone was of stern concern and the skeleton sighs.

“Wait, from what you’ve learned?” Sans asks

“The others kept their distance and would disappear but Russ, who normally isn’t a fan of physical contact without trust, he hates me but that went out the window when his cycle hit. Followed me everywhere like a dog looking for a bone.” Reggie shudders at the memory.

“Ya know I seem to recall that but it was mostly him sitting closer to you…”

“Trust me as soon as everyone was well out of sight his hands tried to go places that I dare not say in polite company.” It was sans turn to shudder and he pats Reggie on the shoulder.

“That’s rough buddy.” Looking at poor Reggie with pity.

“No, what’s rough is punching solid bone because no means no.” Shaking his head in disgust.

“What brought it on? his sudden attraction to you I wonder?” Sans questioned.

“Might’ve been that I asked him if he was feeling okay. He was sweating an awful lot and I might not like the guy but I’m not heartless.” Reggie seemed just as puzzled as Sans

“Well, he’s going to be in quarantine the next time. They all are. Locked in their rooms with magic barriers in place. Gonna make sure kiddo is safe and happy.” proudly and almost smugly stated.

“That’s another thing… you typically aren’t swayed so easily when you’ve made a decision. Why all of a sudden did Miss Y/N change your mind?” Sans knew this was becoming more of an interrogation.

“I don’t know… She was spouting on about being a responsible young woman. Wanting to not waste any part of her education or party. In fact wanted nothing to do with the typical wild student life. Said she just wanted a peaceful place to study and focus on her work. I guess I admired her ambition and willingness to be around monsters… despite the obvious hiccup of us wanting a male applicant… which really didn’t help you with Russ.” Sans had to wonder how Reggie was able to get him to spout like this. He never had a problem keeping a tight lid on things until this man showed.

“I’ll live Sans. Besides I was only staying temporarily until I could get my own place. I wasn’t planning on making it a home.” sighing Reggie shrugs.

“Well neither is she…”

“Sans… this is a four year University. You think she’s going to up and leave at the end of this years courses? I bet you she’s planning on the full run.” The stern voice was back and it made Sans stiffen

“Yeah…”

“Figure it out man. You’re an awesome friend but I won’t stand by and let her get stuck in a situation like that, unless you can for sure, tell me it’s all been worked out.” Oh no… The look… the look of a disapproving father looking for answers.

“I think the game plan is good. We all agreed and we’re all ready to take action should one of us go through their cycle.” Sans quickly explains only for Reggie to shake his head.

“And if you all happen to have a freak accident and you all go into heat at once?” his tone is harsh but Sans understood. Reggie just wanted you safe. You shouldn’t have to deal with any of it but you just wanted it so badly he could hear it in your soul. You truly believed that their home was to be a part of your future.

“Then that’s when I relocate them…” Easier said than done but he was bound to do something to help you out.

“And you?” Reggie’s left brow is arched as high as it could go.

“Well I’ve never had one and neither have Paps and…”

“Sans, it’s not something you can control. Just like a human woman can’t willfully stop a menstrual cycle and puberty is a bitch for any gender.” Reggie rubs his forehead.

“Human mens-what-now?” perplexed was an understatement as Sans blinked in confusion.

“My friend… do you not know?”

Sans shakes his head.

“For the love of pete! How the hell will you be able to tell if they aren’t going to react to her ovulating?” Reggie was outraged but calmed himself. It was only fair seeing as he’s explaining typical human stuff to a monster.

The cocked head was all Reggie needed to know…

“You know? When a woman is most fertile? Pheromones? I hear monsters can really pick up on those.”

“Wait… is this why Rhonda in Licensing smells pretty cool sometimes?”

“Yes and because you work with her more you notice the change. However you are going to be living with Y/N. It’s not going to go away the moment you get home because she lives there.”

“Huh, always thought it was perfume but when I ask she swears she doesn’t change her routine… guess that explains why.”

“This is far more complicated than you thought huh?”

“Should I just ask her about it?”

“Sans, there’s a big taboo that is unjustly fair about women and their cycles. Some are even too embarrassed to mention it.”

“.... I'm…. I'm gonna go now…”

“research?”

“yeah…. Gonna make sure everything is foolproof.”

“Says the fool.”

“Just because we get along, doesn't mean I won't hang you out to dry from a second story window ya know?”

“I will tattle on you.”

“To who? I'm the dean smarty pants.” The look of smugness on Sans face as Reggie looked nervous for an answer wasn’t helping the poor man.

“Y/N” Reggie states confident he found an appropriate person who would help.

“You know what Y/N was right.” Sans sighs with a still shit eating grin.

“What?” Reggie asks warily

“You are a delicate human.”

“The hell? We’ve only just met...”

“When Papyrus was told humans did better being air dried... he offered to do the same for her. She told him that wasn’t the case for her and that you must be a delicate wash only kind of human.” Sans snickers at poor Reggie as he slumps his shoulders in defeat.

“Come on buck up there sport.” Sans pats Reggie’s shoulder only for his hand to be shrugged off.

“Nope, no friendship bullshit with me. I’m your whipping boy just admit it.” He fake glares at Sans.

“For all the shit I’ve had to talk myself out of because of you… I think we’re even.”

“Touche’.”

“Awkward guy hug?” sans opens his arms wide

“Awkward guy hug.” with a grin Reggie also opens up his arms and goes in for it.

They awkwardly embrace. Yet they were smiling.

“Since I know you… I guess she’ll be in good hands. I just worry about these things.” Reggie says while pulling out of the hug.

“Let’s me know you actually care about what you do Reg. I don’t think I couldn’t stand you if you didn’t practice what you preach.” Sans chuckles.

“Yeah, I wouldn’t like me either. Say hello to Pap for me would ya?” Reggie asks and sans nods.

“Also you got rid of those raccoons in the attic right? Damn things kept me up all night. Can’t be good for a young woman trying to study and get a good night's rest.” Sans sweats but nods.

“Yep, I took care of them.” Sans quickly glancing off to the side then back at Reggie.

“Alright, well I’ve got a party to crash. I’m gonna bring Operation, Hi Ho Cherry O, and finish it off with chutes and ladders.” Reggie juts out his chest with pride.

“No Candy Land?” snickering at Reggie’s appalled reaction.

“They are not worthy. I will not have Candy Land sullied by the inebriated. Besides I hit them with the hard stuff early on I can have the party shut down in an instant.” He snaps his fingers at the end with a killer smile.

“Gotta say. Using basic board games to do a sobriety test is pretty ingenious.” Sans chuckles

“You kidding? It’s hilarious.” and with that Reggie runs off.

Sans meanders back towards your group. He smiles as you seem to be quite comfortable around them.

You had been discussing what you guys could do. You could go and get your “rations” today or go home and unpack.

Blue seemed quite positive in you waiting to do it another day. Although you’re pretty sure he just wants to cook for you when you get home.

Red and Edge giving you insight on the stores available to your needs on the street you passed earlier.

Red didn’t just work for a deli. He owned it and didn’t really have to work all the time when he had people to do it for him. However there were times he’d come in for a surprise visit and not found things to his liking. He makes frequent visits and will work some odd days in the week to make sure his business isn’t sullied.

Edge liked locks. He was mesmerized by all the variant types. Key locks, numerical locks, electronic locks… The list goes on. He liked the inner workings because they were like puzzles. Even though his methods on how to get into the lock Sans has on his door…he well… ahem... He seems quite proficient at it.

They tell you Russ and Papyrus both work on the college campus.

“Really!? What do they do?” considering your mind had been blown with Sans.

“Paps is the athletics instructors assistant. He helps with the morning grind and afternoon practice.” Red shrugs.

“YOU WON'T SEE RUSS. HE'S CAMPUS SECURITY BUT HE MOSTLY DOES MONITORING ON DAY SHIFTS. NIGHTS HE'S ON GROUNDS DUTY.” Blue adds and you feel slightly disappointed that you won't get to see him around.

Probably a good thing. Don't need him getting you flustered around the clock.

“You OK kiddo?” Sans asks walking up to you.

“Yeah, I'll be fine sans. Really, Reggie… I mean professor Regiford, helped me out before things got too ugly “ You say to placate him. They all seemed a little on edge over this but the problem got solved and you highly doubted the guy would be stupid enough to do it again.

“I'd prefer it if my students didn't lay an unwanted hand on each other. I want my students safe and to feel safe. If you happen to hear anyone saying they don't feel safe don't hesitate to let me know or tell them I have an open door policy… just don't get Reggie involved unless it escalates… Don’t get me wrong. He’d take care of it, I just don’t want to bail him out of jail… again…” Sans scratches the back of his skull with a nervous chuckle. His glasses are still a lopsided mess and you help him.

Reaching forward and straightening them out, being sure to smooth the tape on the sides of his skull. You are left with a blushing blue dean and three gaping skeletons.

“Sorry, it was bugging me so I assumed it had to be at least a little bothersome for you.” You giggle at the reaction of him blushing a deeper blue.

“Well, I guess we are done here. You guys want to head on home?” The others nod in agreement but you catch the confused look on Sans face.

“Gee, didn’t know you were that comfortable to even call it that yet.” He shuffles his feet slightly.

“You guys make it feel like one okay? So I guess I’ll be seeing you after a while?” This certainly made Sans seem to beam in response and he nods.

“Catch ya later kiddo.” and with that… poof… gone.

With a proud grin you turn to the guys.

“Let’s go home guys.”

“YES!” Blue shouts and grabs your hand. You think it kinda cute that he’s such a ball of energy and ready to lead you by hand to every destination. His enthusiasm is just plain contagious.

After all who wouldn’t be motivated by those blue star shaped eye lights? Just to have an opportunity to see them take on a new shape from the typical dots.

Red hummed his agreement but you couldn’t garner why he even wanted to come. Edge was an excuse to get him out of the house and away from the attic door.

However, as he turns, You see a distinct rectangle shape outlined inside the back of his jacket.

The curious look must’ve been obvious because he gives you a shush gesture then nods in a distracted Blue’s direction.

Big brother mode would have seen justice for any wrongdoings. From the triumphant grin on Red’s skull and Edge’s cocky smirk when you comply… must’ve been something big brother mode would have disagreed with.

Somehow making your way through crowds was a lot a easier with them. Never thought you’d see people just part suddenly for you guys. The drive home was filled with Blue and Edge chattering with you on music. Mainly Edge telling the other two they were uncultured heathens for not liking classical. Red kept his opinions to himself while Blue was more interested in your preferences.

Getting home was a breath of fresh air. That was until a phone started ringing as soon as you all exited the car.

“Hello?” You hear a chipper tone from red… which immediately had Blue suspicious.

You were startled to hear the other person loud and clear.

“YOU MONSTER! WHAT DID CANDY LAND EVER DO TO YOU!?” Sure enough it was Reggie on the line.

“Dunno whatcha talkin’ bout.” Red smirks and high fives Edge.

“DON’T TOY WITH ME! IT’S MISSING AND I HAVE IT ON GOOD AUTHORITY THAT YOU’RE RESPONSIBLE!”

“From who?”

“RUSS HAS YOU ON CAMERA GOING INTO MY OFFICE!”

“That no good tattle tale.”

“DO WHAT YOU WANT TO ME BUT LEAVE CANDY LAND OUT OF THIS!”

“Well if’n ya want it back… Come get it bitch.” Red hangs up leaving you stunned as he and Edge celebrate their victory. A loud sigh beside you had you look at a very disgruntled Blue.

“I SWEAR THEY DO THIS EVERY TIME THEY GO ON CAMPUS.” Blue runs a hand down his face.

He then proceeds to pull out his phone with a look of pure annoyance. Dialing while glaring at the duo holding the board game box triumphantly.

“HELLO REGGIE, YES I KNOW, I HEARD. I WILL HAVE ORANGE GIVE IT BACK TO YOU…”

“AND JUST HOW PRECISELY DO YOU PLAN ON DOING THAT” Edge barks a laugh as Blue is still on the phone.

“SIMPLE, ORANGE WILL BE GIVING REGGIE BACK HIS GAME. RIGHT ORANGE?”

“Yo.” Somehow instead of the board game being held by the edgy skeletons they were now holding orange… and orange was holding candy land.

“HOW THE DEVIL DID YOU DO THAT!?” Edge screeches and attempts to snatch the game from Orange who dodges expertly.

Even Red seemed perplexed as to how that worked as Orange soon was deftly dodging Edge. Orange almost snickering to himself with the grin he had on his face.

Well… you decided to live with magic skeletons. This should in no way be surprising… only you had to look away for a moment.

The quick movements from all skeletons involved were giving you a head rush trying to keep up. Especially with red getting involved trying to catch Orange only adding to the chaos.

Some motion from an upper window caught your attention. You almost didn’t want to look up and see an imaginary sans in the attic window. However curiosity got the better of you…

Looking up you don’t see sans. In fact you see… Papyrus? How’d he get there?

You do your little wave in greeting like you’ve done for sans when you’ve seen him there. Only to nearly chuckle at the almost flail of a wave back. Super excited but still the lovable goof. It had to be Papyrus.

Perhaps sans only let his brother in the attic or at least trusts him with the lock combination.

“YOUR JUST ASKING FOR ME TO GET INVOLVED AND TRUST ME...YOU DON’T.” Blue sternly tells the now comically paused skeletons and Blue motions for his brother to his side.

In a blip Orange was beside his brother grinning smugly at the simmering duo.

“Ain’t big brother mode the best?” Orange chuckles at the enraged looks on their faces.

“Considerin’ it didn’t do doll any favors when some guy put his hands on her… nope.” red smirks as Orange falters and looks at his brother confused.

Blue looked livid.

Shit… you thought big brother mode could be slightly intimidating… mad Blue was terrifying.

“Blue! Off. Turn off.” Orange gripped his brother’s shoulder and immediately you watch him simmer down to the bright eyed Blue you knew before big brother mode.

“Y/N? That true?” Orange immediately rounds on you still eyeing Blue worriedly.

“What? No I… I had gone by myself to get my schedule and some sleaze wouldn’t take no for an answer. I’m okay though! Reggie intercepted and helped me out big time.” No sooner had you said his name you hear chatter on Blue’s phone and Blue frantically holds it up to talk to him again.

“So Blue didn’t get involved?” Orange kind of asked in a whisper as he approached you.

Before you could answer Orange swipes the board game in a different direction angle just as Edge pounced to get it.

Edge nearly hissing at him and rejoins a grumpy Red.

“Knock it off. If I didn’t know any better I’d say you two miss him.” Orange glares at them and their disgusted faces.

“LIKE HELL!”

“Hell no!”

“Then stop trying to get him back over here to antagonize him some more.” Orange rolls his eyes then focuses back on you.

“So he wasn’t with you?” Oddly serious from the back and forth with Edge and Red.

“No.” He seemed to sigh in relief.

“Thank the stars… I was using big brother mode to keep red in line. Not expecting for anyone to be that dumb on a campus that Reggie is an instructor on. Blue would’ve… (he looks over at Blue worriedly only to see him still chatting with Reggie) I’m just glad everything went alright thanks to Reggie…” Orange pats you on the shoulder.

“WHAT IN BLAZES IS GOING ON OUT HERE!?” Berry throws open the door to reveal himself in a apron with many pockets. In those pockets were various cleaning utensils and cleaners. He also had on elbow length yellow latex gloves and his bandanna was covering his mouth and nasal cavity. A duster in one hand poised like a sword for combat.

“Welp sorry to cut this short honey but I’ve got a board game to deliver.” and poof Orange was gone.

You look from the pouting edgy brothers, to the happy Blue on his cell phone, the empty attic window, and back to Berry. So many thoughts ran rampant in your mind. All you could come to was a singular decision.

Roll with it.

“We’re home!” You beam at Berry in a ta-da pose.

His stunned response was to drop the duster.

Chapter Text

Berry just stood there gawking for a moment.

“So, doing some cleaning Berry?” You amble up to the still stunned skeleton as Blue pauses his conversation on the phone, to tell the other two skeletons that the board game had been safely delivered… much to their annoyance.

“Um… Berry?” You finally wave a hand in front of his face and he snaps out of it for a slightly awkward…

“W-WELCOME HOME.” His bandana, though covering his face still isn’t covering it enough to hide his blush.

“Thanks! Good to be home.” Picking up his dropped duster and handing it back to him.

“I THOUGHT YOU WERE GOING TO BE OUT LATER? YOU SAID YOU NEEDED TO GET FOOD.” Berry asks.

“Well, I did want to but… I really need to unpack and all.”

“AND SOME DOUCHEBAG CORNERED HER AND PUT A HAND ON HER! DON’T SAY I BLAME HER FOR WANTING TO CALL IT A DAY!” Edge dammit! Let this die! Let the entire experience just die already!

“AND YOU KILLED HIM, YES?” Berry looked at the rest of the group that seemed to falter, including Blue, and look anywhere else but at Berry. Blue whispering a ‘gotta go and send Orange’ to the phone and hanging up.

“BECAUSE YOU KNOW I WON’T ACCEPT ANYTHING LESS!” Berry’s glare was somehow more intimidating than Blue’s.

“Totally eviscerated. Great job everyone! Blue, gotta say I was quite shocked and impressed with the metaphorical guts on you.” You pipe up leaving everyone shocked as Berry gave you a stern appraising look.

Berry sighs.

“YOU’RE LYING… BUT IT’S WHAT I WANT TO HEAR SO I COMMEND YOU FOR YOUR EFFORTS. I’M ALSO GLAD THAT YOU ARE ALRIGHT.” Berry turns to Red and Edge who begin to sweat nervously.

“IF I FIND OUT THAT LOATHSOME LITTLE COCKROACH IS TO BE PRAISED IN ANY WAY BECAUSE YOU TWO CAN’T RESIST RUNNING OFF TO PRANK HIM. THERE WILL BE HELL TO PAY.” Their nervous laughter makes him scowl in knowing that there just might be hell to pay after all.

“BLUE, YOUR BIG BROTHER MODE HAS SOME BUGS. FIX THEM.” The leveling look of disapproval had you feeling sorry for how down Blue looked. Orange had appeared just as Berry scolded Blue. Orange tried to put a hand on his brothers shoulder only for Blue to shrug it off and sulk away to the backyard.

“Hey Berry, Blue’s already beating himself up over this. Did that really need to be said?” You watch sorrowfully as Blue retreats around the corner.

“ALL IT TAKES IS ONE SIMPLE MISTAKE TO MAKE A LIFETIME OF REGRET.” Berry looks as though he’s not here anymore. His eyes are blurred and his magic could be felt humming.

“Shit, sweetheart! Talk to him and calm him before he starts attacking!” Red shouts at you.

This was putting you on the spot but you were the closest person, in proximity.

“Hey Berry, Come back to me. You're here with me on the front porch of the house. So take a deep breath and just relax okay?” You watch as his eye lights quickly focus again and he shakes his head.

The hell was up with that?

“You okay?” You try to slip a hand on his shoulder for it to be abruptly shrugged off. From the way it was immediately done it wasn't personal just a touch preference. Russ didn't seem to go out of his personal bubble either.

Did Berry just slip into a minor panic attack? a flashback?

“I-I’M FINE. YOU NEEDED ME TO SHOW YOU THE WASHER DID YOU NOT?” Berry acts as if it never happened as Orange and Edge were slowly approaching cautiously.

Red seemed to be on the phone himself his hand shaking. Chanting a mantra of “Pick up. Pick up, pick up.”

“Ummm… Yes. Let's get straight to it shall we?” Grinning at him as he pulls his bandana down from his face.

“THEN LET US BE OFF.” He's about to open the door for you but Orange had other plans.

“Quick question, if I may?” Orange sidled up beside you turning to Berry.

Berry gives him a glare but let's him continue.

“Who is the captain of the royal guard?” Orange narrows his sockets.

“THAT WOULD BE UNDYNE OF COURSE.” Berry all but spits at Orange in his outraged tone.

Looking at Orange in worry you're perplexed when he seems to relax.

Berry is about to head inside when Edge finally stalks up the porch.

“NOT DONE YET! WHAT IS THE CAPITAL OF MINNESOTA!?” Edge cries out at Berry, making Berry whip around so fast it almost startles the gargantuan skeleton back off the steps.

“THE HELL IS A MINNESOTA!?” Is his incredulous reply.

“... UM…” Edge seems unable to answer Berry’s question.

“It's a state boss.” Red pipes up seeming to try and redial his phone.

“I KNEW THAT! I WAS ASKING HIM!” Edge stamps a foot down in rage, turning to glare at his brother.

Berry seems lost in thought for a moment. He seems to have come to a conclusion.

“BEFORE I ANSWER YOU MUST ANSWER ME HONESTLY… WHO ENDED UP COMING TO OUR DEAR TENANT'S RESCUE?” After Berry asks (almost sweetly) Edge backed off the porch and swiftly walked backwards back beside his brother.

“How cowardly of you Edge. I thought you had more back bone than that.” Orange tsked from beside you on the porch.

“IT'S CALLED SELF PRESERVATION AND I USE IT WHEN IT'S CALLED FOR!” Edge flipped Orange off from the driveway as Berry looked at you for the answer.

“Reggie helped me out.” You answer and the crunching noise signified the need for a new duster.

Berry gripped your hand and led you inside.

“O-Orange! He didn't answer the other safety question!” Red called out making Berry whip around in the doorway.

“SAINT PAUL!” Then promptly slamming the door behind you both.

Once inside he led you down the hall to the basement door all the while muttering.

“Berry? Are you okay?” Kinda fidgeting. Never seen him get like this or in need of safety questions… I mean you had heard of safety words but they weren't typically used for… well… this.

“I'M FINE. QUESTION IS ARE YOU?” He asks as he opens up the basement door.

“Look, Berry, I'm good. Can we please let, what was just an unpleasant experience, just die already? It's getting a little embarrassing. Not that I don't think it's chivalrous for you guys wanting to come to my aid and all, but I could've handled this particular idiot.” You spout trying not to blush as he turns to look at you.

“I MEANT FOR WHAT YOU HAVE IN STORE FOR YOU.” He has a brow bone raised in question as if you should have known.

“In store for me?” you parrot back not really understanding what all could be in store for you in all this.

“YOU REALIZE THAT THE CREEP, ACTUALLY GETTING ANY PHYSICAL CONTACT WITH YOU, HAD IRKED OUR DEAR EDGE AND THAT'S WHY HE'S TELLING EVERYBODY? SO THAT ONLY STANDS TO REASON WHY HE WILL BE TRYING TO TRAIN YOU IN SELF DEFENSE FIRST THING IN THE MORNING.” Berry then marches down the stairs leaving you to your stupor.

“Wha… Wait! Berry! What do you mean self defense training!?” You hurry after him.

“BLUE AND PAPYRUS TOLD US THAT YOUR PARENTS WERE LEAVING YOU IN OUR HANDS. THAT MAKES US RESPONSIBLE.” Oh great this was not what you were wanting. Thanks dad for placing the weighted responsibility of taking care of another living being onto others… you blame your dad more than your mom on this.

“I-I’m really sorry. My dad said that to them and it wasn't meant…” You needed to set the record straight. These guys didn’t need to look out for you. They had a life too but Berry cut you off before you could continue.

“WE MONSTERS CAN FORM BONDS QUITE EASILY AND AS SOMEONE THAT I CONSIDER A FRIEND… I FEEL HONORED TO BE ENTRUSTED WITH YOUR CARE.” His cheekbones are slightly flushed.

His admission makes your heart flutter. It was really sweet of him even though he could be very loud and obnoxious at times.

“BE PREPARED FOR EDGE TO NOT SPEAK A WORD OF IT, WAKE YOU UP, THEN EXPECT YOU TO GO A FEW HOURS. HE FEELS HE HAS FAILED IN THE LINE OF DUTY. EXPECT BLUE TO ALSO BE OVERBEARING.” Then he brought reality back and it was a harsh mistress.

You sigh.

“I ASK FOR YOUR PATIENCE. THEY BOTH ARE YOUNGER AND FAR MORE BRASH IN THEIR THINKING… BUT THEY ARE TRYING BECAUSE THEY CARE.” He leads you over to a very nice washer and dryer set as you take notice the place is mostly storage.

You spy a locked door down here as well but no one has complained about it so it must be something they all have knowledge on.

Wait a minute…

“Awww Berry!” You look at him with your eyes bright close to tears.

He looks at you bewildered for a moment. Then gives you a begrudging grin.

You reign in the urge to hug the awkward skeleton.

He cared. It made you feel the warm and fuzzies inside. Tough elder skeleton making examples of younger skeletons so that they don't get majorly hurt down the road?

And here you were thinking he was being a jerk to Blue specifically. Just to be a jerk.

“ARE YOU ALRIGHT?”

“Never better.”

“YOUR EYES ARE LEAKING”

“Just show me how to work the damn washer and dryer Berry.”

Berry smirks

“LANGUAGE.”

You can't help the laughter and are quite surprised to hear Berry cut loose and join with you.

This was nice. Learning new things still but it feels like you've all been friends for ages. There are still some touchy moments you don't know how to handle or have a feel for but you'll get there.

You didn't see the tall slender skeleton in the shadows peering down at you both from the top of the stairs. The security uniform clad skeleton silently lumbered back up through the doorway where a few agitated skeletons awaited him.

“M’lords just fine. Dunno why ya gotta bug me at work Red.” Russ ambles on past them.

“Ya sure ‘bout that? He was doin’ tha weird fixated stare thing… Ya know… just before things get bad.” Red growls.

“IT'S ALWAYS SOMETHING THAT BLUE DOES THAT SETS HIM OFF. HE'S WITH OUR TENANT RIGHT NOW, SO WE MUST MAKE ABSOLUTELY SURE!” Edge concurs with his brother. Making Orange glare at the edgy behemoth.

“Just as sure as you two were up ta no good. Takin’ a man’s Candy Land like that. Have ya no shame?” Russ tsks the gaping brothers as Orange chuckles at their dismay.

“Look, m'lord is just fine. He's not hadda flashback fer months now. Y/N is in safer hands than yers so I'll be off then ya?” Making the atmosphere tense once again.

“I call ya here ta help not make jabs Mutt.” Red growls and Edge seethes trying to find the words to shout at him.

Just as Orange tries to cut in between them, you come bounding up the stairs with Berry close behind.

“Oh! Hey Russ! Snazzy Uniform. So you really are on security at the school.” You take him in but notice the tension.

“Heya Darlin’...” He looks you up and down and looks disappointed.

“Something wrong?” Noticing the sudden downtrodden look.

“Thought you were gonna greet me in yer socks since ya were doin’ laundry.” He winks at your now beet red face.

“MUUUTTTT.” Berry growled in warning.

“What? Fella can dream right bro?” He then proceeds to wink at his brother who about unleashes a pterodactyl like screech.

“AREN'T YOU SUPPOSED TO BE AT WORK!? WHY ARE YOU HOME!?” Berry squawks as the others clear out before they get wrangled into this, you can tell by the looks on their guilty faces that Russ was called here by them.

Berry glares at the skeletons making their way for a hasty retreat and Russ merely smirks.

“Took a 10 ta scold them fer takin’ a man's board game ‘s all.” Russ seems to call after them even though Orange was an innocent bystander and even returned the game.

“WERE YOU AWARE OF OUR TENANT'S SITUATION ON CAMPUS?” You feel as if this day won't end… just let it drop. It happened and the situation was solved and punishment served!

“I was made aware after the fact m'lord. Sans has seen to the suspension of the student in question as has asshat.” Russ smirked

What got you was that Berry didn't scold Russ but also gave a devilish grin in return.

“I'm assuming that if you're referring to Reggie in foul language then it's ok?” Berry quickly straightens… making the apron awkwardly swing with all the objects in the many pockets.

“MUTT, THAT WAS SOME POOR LANGUAGE. I EXPECT BETTER OF YOU.” You can tell from the light hearted tone that he was in no way serious in scolding his brother making Russ chuckle.

Jeez, what did Reggie do to piss them off?

“Well, I better get to unpacking. Thanks again for showing me around Berry.” Without thinking you embrace him and he stiffens slightly at your touch.

“Sorry Berry, I should've asked first…” You notice his discomfort but he's quick to stammer to get your attention.

“I-ITS FINE. YOU ARE FINE. SUDDEN MOVEMENTS ON MY PERSON STARTLE ME A BIT BUT I KNOW YOU WOULDN'T TRY TO HARM ME.” His fidgeting is causing the latex gloves he's wearing to squeak.

You look at him startled.

“Of course not! I'd sooner hurt myself than my friend.” Berry is now the reddest you've ever seen him.

You hear Russ chuckling at you both.

Why? Oh yes… you're still hugging the still blushing Berry… who has gone rigid from the attention.

Promptly letting go, Berry is off like a shot before you can utter another apology.

Russ is having to hold back his laughter until he is out of sight.

“Now that was a sight Darlin’!” He practically roars trying to catch his breath. Embracing himself as if his ribs hurt from the laughter.

“Not…(wheeze) Not many get m'lord speechless.” He continues with such a genuine laugh that you can't help but laugh with him. As you both taper off into shameless giggles Russ tries to cough to gain some composure

“I gotta get back before the others wonder where I went… and…” Russ steps forward and gives your head a pat.

“Thanks.” Then he disappeared. Come to think of it… that head pat was the first time Russ had offered any physical contact with you.

No handshakes, nothing casual like even a mere bump into.

Oh well, it was nice. Maybe you could see if Blue has simmered down enough to help you with lunch for everyone.

It would be a nice treat and… let's face it… unpacking isn’t really something you were looking forward to.

“I’M HOME EVERYONE!” You hear the jovial ring of Papyrus’ voice ring out… wait… didn't you see him in the window earlier?

Before you can even contemplate on it further you are gripped in a very firm hug.

“Welcome home Pap.” You chuckle not even having to guess whose arms were around you.

“HOW’D YOU KNOW?” He lifts you higher in the embrace.

“I know a Papyrus hug when I feel one.” You hug back and he lets out a long Nyeh heh his cheek bones a soft rosy hue.

“SO WHAT IS LEFT ON YOUR AGENDA TODAY?” He places you gently back on the ground.

“Well… Lunch, Unpacking, Dinner, and more Unpacking.” You shrug because really you didn’t have anything else to do.

“WOULD YOU LIKE SOME ASSISTANCE?” You couldn’t help but chuckle.

“Thank you Papyrus but I don’t want to take away from anything you might have planned for the day.” You pat his shoulder and he poses for you.

“WOULDN’T TAKE AWAY IN THE SLIGHTEST! FOR YOU SEE I HAD NOTHING PLANNED JUST TO MAKE SURE I COULD HELP YOU IF YOU NEEDED IT! NYEH HEH!” The dramatic flair in which he poses is almost too much for you.

“Well, If you insist then I won’t say no.” You confirm and begin to make your way into the kitchen where you almost backpedal into Papyrus, who was following you.

Glancing around the door frame sure enough there was Blue and Berry and it seemed like the tension could be cut with a knife. They were so engrossed with their staredown that they hadn't noticed you.

You could feel Papyrus lean over you to look at what had you so suddenly back out.

“Oh no… did those two have a spat again?” He whispered to you.

“Kinda, more like Berry gave Blue a scolding for something that wasn’t his fault… and he was already beating himself up for.” You whispered back.

“Let’s give them a moment. Berry will say what needs to be said. He is good at being an older brother and so is Blue. They will have made up and have lunch ready by the time we get a couple boxes put away.” Papyrus quietly whisks you away from the doorframe and leads you to your room.

Well it can’t be helped but Papyrus seems to know what’s going on. If there was anyone you could trust without a doubt… this skeleton has earned that.

Chapter Text

“SO, WHERE WOULD YOU LIKE TO START?” Papyrus asks as he makes his way into your room, gleefully rubbing his hands.

“Well, I guess I should start with my essentials and work my way to things like books and knick knacks… Again Pap… You really don’t have to help me with any of this.” You chuckle as he whips around in shock.

“AND MISS AN OPPORTUNITY TO HANG OUT WITH YOU? POPPYCOCK!” There’s a slight ruddy hue to his cheekbones as he exclaims but you’re sure you’re in the same boat.

Then he falters slightly.

“U-UNLESS I’M INTRUDING ON YOUR YOU TIME. SANS DID REMIND US THAT YOU MIGHT NEED TO HAVE SOME PRIVATE TIME ESPECIALLY... WITH YOUR STUDIES IN THE FUTURE… THOUGHT I MIGHT GET SOME TIME IN WITH YOU BEFORE YOU BECAME SECLUDED TO THE BOOKS.” His shoulders droop slightly and there goes your heart.

“Oh Pap! I’m not going to be a total recluse! I may hole myself up during exams and major tests but I’m not going to completely shun you guys. Come here big guy… I know you want to.” You hold your arms open wide and he bounds forward for a hug.

You are promptly lifted and spun around as Papyrus laughs his signature Nyeh heh heh.

His foot catches a box and he’s sprung forward. It’s a mess… a complicated dance of sorts…

Him trying to catch his footing and stumbling because of all the boxes… all the while desperately trying to not drop you.

You end up landing on your bed and him landing on top of you.

As you both try to sort out the mishap… You take in the position you’re in…

Papyrus’s lower half was wedged between your thighs… his top half pressing you down on the mattress…

His teeth against your lips.

Both of you are too shocked to move…

You’re pretty sure the only motion the both of you share is the creeping blush…

“The hell is all the noise in here?” You hear from what was your slightly ajar door.

Both you and Papyrus look to see a very stunned and brightly flushed Red looking in from the doorframe.

“O-OH! RED! HAVE YOU COME TO HELP WITH THE UNPACKING AS WELL?” Papyrus is quick to recover… however he is still on top of you.

“Unpacking eh? More like the opposite from where I’m at.” He snickered and making you flustered.

“UM… AM I MISSING SOMETHING HERE?” Papyrus innocently looks back to your embarrassed self as Red begins to laugh loudly. You cover your face because you don’t know how to tell Papyrus politely to get off you.

“Red keep it down. The big bros are talking in the kitchen and can hear you up…” You can hear Orange and what’s worse is you hear him stop.

“Um… H-Honey? You uh… you okay?” Orange seems to stutter out.

“I think she’s fine where she’s at. Keep up the good work Pap. Show her a good time.” Red still snickering and you hear the sound of bone smacking bone. Thank you Orange for smacking him.

“OF COURSE!” Papyrus is beaming… not that you could see but you could hear it in his tone just fine.

There is no end to the internal screaming going on your head.

“Pap, could you… could you please get off me?” You squeak through your hands.

“OH! YES! SORRY OUR HUG WENT AWRY. LUCKILY THE BED CAUGHT OUR FALL. I WAS QUITE WORRIED THAT I WOULD DROP YOU COMPLETELY.” Papyrus is quick with his apology as he gets up and it's just leaving you slightly more flustered.

You didn’t get up immediately and still had your red face covered.

“I-I DIDN’T HURT YOU DID I?” Papyrus is immediately concerned from your lack of mobility it seems.

“Dunno, maybe you should kiss her again. Might make her feel better.” Red grinned evilly at you as you peeped out.

Papyrus has turned a rosy color as he stares at Red.

“Knock it off Red. This was by accident, leave them alone.” Orange sighs, gripping Red by the hood and then proceeding to drag him out of the room.

You hear stomping and Edge appears making you nearly jump.

“WHAT DID I MISS!?” Just before he can make this an even bigger affair… he’s enveloped in orange magic and dragged out kicking and fussing.

“For stars sake! Leave her room alone! The rules apply to us too!” You hear Orange who is probably shoving Red in his room.

“BUT I NEED TO KNOW!!!” Edge’s voice is booming but getting slightly distant.

“Were you invited in her room?” Orange’s voice is stern and from the distance near red’s door. Speak of the devil you think you hear a TV in his room, beside yours, turn on.

“NO, B-BUT!” Immediately cut off from his tirade you hear a door flung open and something heavy get tossed with a loud thud.

“Then stay out of it.” Then the door is immediately slammed back.

Edge is screeching but thankfully he hasn’t reemerged from his room that Orange has banished him to.

You made a mental note to thank Orange for his rescue later. You wonder how Papyrus is taking all of this… you haven’t even looked in his direction… you were to mortified...

Sitting up off the bed you glance over at the still blushing skeleton.

“Papyrus?” You ask as he still look dumbfounded at the empty doorway.

“W-WE KISSED?” He whips around at you his face near vibrant in color.

“Well… kinda… it was an accidental one.” You look down knowing that you were turning red... again.

“O-OH M-MY I.... I DO B-BELIEVE THAT WAS MY FIRST…" He seems slightly starstruck yet humbled with the knowledge he just acquired.

"Technically only a kiss if you see it that way Pap." You grin trying to ease him and yourself really… this was your first time kissing a skeleton.

You can see the gears turning and you see him come to a conclusion that he seems to like.

His jovial grin is back and he begins to help you unpack. You chatter about things you liked to do when you lived back at home and he tells you funny tales of embarrassing stories of the skeletons… including himself.

“HONESTLY, WHY EVEN CALL IT A SKELETON KEY IF IT’S NOT SPECIFICALLY FOR SKELETONS?” Papyrus asks you in earnest as you chuckle.

“It’s the special key that opens all the doors because it only needs one integral part and they add ridges later to other keys so it opens specific locks. Helps only having one key instead of having a hundred keys… like say if you were a landlord it’d be easier having a key to everyone’s apartments then a key for each apartment.” He had been talking about when he and Sans had first moved in, which led to his discovery of skeleton keys, but oddly not with the others.

He seems placated enough with the answer and probably because you said it was special. Papyrus gives you a “Nyeh” with his wonderful smile. You are fully aware that it doesn’t explain why it’s called a skeleton key… maybe google will help you figure that out later.

“So when you got the place, were you and Sans planning on inviting everyone to live with you?” You question as you neatly put away some of your belongings as he rummaged through another box.

“NYEH? UM… NO… THEIR ARRIVAL WAS… UNEXPECTED?” He seemed rather unsure himself how to answer this question.

“So you and Sans just got this big old house for the two of you?” You ask a bit boldly.

“WELL, SANS AND I HAD ALWAYS JOKED, HOW BADLY CRAMPED LIVING IN THE UNDERGROUND WAS, THAT WE’D GET US A NICE BIG HOUSE WITH PLENTY OF ROOM TO SPARE. THAT AND WE HAVE FRIENDS WE WOULDN’T MIND HAVING OVER TO ENTERTAIN FOR SLUMBER PARTIES. THEN THE UNIVERSITY WAS VERY IMPRESSED WITH SAN’S CREDENTIALS AND OFFERED HIM THE JOB WHEN THE DEAN RETIRED. THE HOUSE WAS SO CLOSE BY WE’D BE FOOLISH NOT TO GET IT AND WELL...THE FAMILY JUST BECAME A PLUS.” Papyrus seemed happy to have them here but you couldn’t help but flinch at his comments about the underground.

Your sweetest and most positive skeleton… stuck in the underground… never knowing the surface and it’s freedom but still being the happy ray of sunshine that he is…

NO. He’s on the surface now. You’d hate to even think of a possibility that he could ever be stuck in that place. You were completely unaware of walking up to him and leaning into him. His grin seems warm and understanding at your sorrowful look.

“I DON’T EVEN THINK BACK ON IT NOW. I’M HERE AND I’M ENJOYING EVERY MOMENT I POSSIBLY CAN. DOES THAT HELP?” You nod as he pats your head.

“YOU ARE NOT THE FIRST TO FEEL THIS WAY WHEN I TALK ABOUT THE UNDERGROUND. CHIN UP THOUGH! WE ARE DOING QUITE SPLENDIDLY AND I HAVEN’T WASTED A MOMENT.” His arms find their way around you in a far more gentle hug than you were used to from him.

You both stay in a nice comfortable embrace. Knowing full well that if there was anything that would hurt this sweet being it would devastate you.

Hearing a creak coming from the closet you both look to see your closet door ajar... again.

“I swear, no matter what, my closet door just doesn’t want to stay closed.” That doesn’t account for the times where it was mysteriously closed back but you just chalked it up to you absentmindedly closing it as a habit.

“DO YOU WANT SANS TO FIX IT FOR YOU?” Papyrus asks as he comes over to inspect the door.

“Well it’s nothing that bothers me. It just sorta freaked me out at first… like my closet was haunted.” You giggle nervously but Pap looks at you seriously.

“I SURE HOPE THAT NOTHING SPOOKY HAS MADE ITS WAY TO YOUR CLOSET. WE DID HAVE GHOSTS IN THE UNDERGROUND BUT THEY WERE RELATIVELY HARMLESS… DO YOU MIND IF I HAVE A QUICK LOOK SEE?” Papyrus asks and you are suddenly concerned.

“Umm... no not all, but what could be lurking in my closet?” You ask coming up behind him as he enters swiftly hearing your permission.

“WELL, RIGHT NOW A SKELETON.” He turns to give you a sly Nyeh heh. That got you.

You try to hold back the snort but it happens and he is thoroughly pleased with himself.

Papyrus looks around but with some of the moving boxes stashed away inside it’s hard for him to get a good look but he’s definitely looking for something.

“NOTHING. WHICH IS GOOD! JUST A CREAKY LOOSE DOOR TO WORRY ABOUT THEN.” Papyrus grins back at you and you must say it does ease you.

Then you both jump from the sudden loud knocking on your door.

“DINNER IS READY MY DEAR.” You hear Berry’s voice outside your door and his quick footsteps away.

You and Papyrus look at each other and then back at the door.

“Did he just call me dear?” You asked out loud. You had heard him use the term sarcastically but not endearingly.

“EITHER YOU’VE REALLY GROWN ON HIM OR HE AND BLUE CAME TO BLOWS… AND ONE OF THEM JOSTLED HIS SKULL…” Wide eyed you sharply look at Papyrus for some sort of confirmation that it was a joke.

“OH! SORRY! NO NEED TO WORRY! WE DEFINITELY WOULD HAVE HEARD THEM.” That wasn’t easing your worry.

"Sorry Papyrus, We got so busy in here we didn't even get lunch." You chuckle nervously.

"NO WORRIES FRIEND! DINNER WILL BE JUST AS GOOD! IF NOT, BETTER!" He posed for you again with a finger pointed upwards. Scarf somehow blowing in the nonexistent wind in your room.

You both set aside the boxes you had been working on. You of course marveling at how fast Papyrus’ help was moving this along. You’d still be on box two at the very least. He has effectively unpacked while you organized and distributed your belongings and so far… you only had a few more big boxes and the boxes in your closet to get to.

You’d have the rest of the pre-school time to goof off if you wanted too and explore the area with your housemates.

“SHALL I ESCORT YOU TO DINNER?” Papyrus offers you his arm like he did for breakfast.

“I’d be honored!” This place was spoiling you rotten. You weren’t complaining as you grabbed hold of his arm and he goes to open the door.

Only for you both to stop in your tracks as Edge is standing there.

“AH HA! SO SOMETHING DID HAPPEN!” He points at you both with you on Papyrus’ arm.

Orange comes walking by and grabs Edge by his scarf and proceeds to drag him off.

“Don’t start Edge. Just because Pap is more of a gentleman than you doesn’t give you the right to assume things.” Orange throws you both a wink as he continues dragging the screeching Edge down the steps… earning the ire of Red from below.

“The hell ya doin’ to my bro now?” You hear downstairs and a slight bickering ensued.

Sighing you look up at Papyrus and his face is slightly rosy.

“SHALL WE?” He grins and you are both off, arm in arm, down towards the kitchen.

“Hey now... What’s this?” Red looks at you both arriving at the bottom of the stairs. His gaze trailing you up and down… definitely lingering on your interlocking arms.

“Papyrus is escorting me to dinner just as he did for breakfast this morning.” You grin shyly at Red.

“Dang Pap you are one smooth operator. Didn’t know sweetheart had a thing for the gentleman type.” He grins wide at you making you blush. His grin turned into a smirk that roughly translated to ‘Bingo.’ Now he’s going to gunning for you with proper romantic gestures.

Red then offers his arm to your unoccupied one.

“Hope ya don’t mind if I help ya escort the lady?” Red asks Papyrus.

“NOT AT ALL!” Papyrus beams at Red’s willingness to help.

You take his arm boldly but only to see what his reaction will be.

You smirk at the rewarding sight at him slightly shocked with your forwardness. His cheek bones slightly tinge a ruddy red and a slight sweat begins to dot his skull.

He quickly amends his reaction with a subtle smirk. They then escort you down the hall into the kitchen where you are greeted to another feast laid out.

You really were going to have to chip in somehow for food if they were going to do this everyday.

A low whistle got your attention.

“Damn Darlin’, Ya got yourself a full service there.” Russ smirked up at you from his place at the table making the others look.

“LANGUAGE!” You hear both Berry and Blue scold as were finishing up things over by the stove and merely glanced in your direction briefly then went back to what they were doing. Judging how they were now more fast paced in what it was… this affected them somehow.

A pouting Edge turned and looked scandalized to see Red on your other arm. Orange merely waves in greeting as he lounges in his chair.

Only one missing was Sans.

“ONLY PROPER TO ESCORT A LADY TO DINNER!” Papyrus cheerily announces as he and Red helps you to your seat. There is already a place setting for you with some water. That was sweet of them.

“Where’d ya hear that?” Russ asks him in earnest.

“OH! I GOT IT FROM MY NEW BOOK!” Papyrus beams at him.

“Well don’t leave us hanging pap. Tell us more about this book.” Orange grins looking over at the very enthused skeleton taking his seat.

“IT’S CALLED ‘HOW TO BE A PROPER GENTLEMAN CALLER'.” You spit out the water you had dared take a sip of. The others are actually stunned… even Berry and Blue have turned around to look.

“Gentleman caller?” you asked. The term could be used pretty loosely depending where you were from. Either it meant a potential boyfriend or a man for the evening. One was wholesome and long term… the other… well you heard it could be fun but you were fine not knowing for the moment.

“YES! THE DATING MANUAL I HAD IN THE UNDERGROUND WAS COMPLETELY OUTDATED… I REALIZE THAT TELLING PEOPLE TO PRESS C TO OPEN THE DATING HUD IS A LITTLE CONFUSING ON THE SURFACE.” Papyrus nervously sweats as you’re left gaping.

“Wait… dating? Pressing what to open a what now?” This was not at all processing correctly with you. First off, Papyrus was practicing stuff he had learned from a dating manual on you… and yes you are blushing from that thought… Secondly, what the hell was a dating hud and what the hell was pressing something to open it?

“Well darlin’, practice makes perfect.” Russ winks at you… which really didn’t help things.

“He did ask ya if ya wanted ta be escorted right?” Red leers at you sneakily with a big wide grin.

“Down boys.” Orange calmly states not looking up from his phone. Reclined back and the epitome of comfort in his position.

“Well… yes but I’m more confused on the dating… hud you called it?” You turn to Papyrus who nods.

“HOW IS IT CONFUSING!?” Edge looks at you exasperatedly, as you nearly jump out of your seat from his sudden input.

“YES! YOU SIMPLY PRESS C!” Berry whips around at you. As you turned, slightly shocked, in his direction he quickly realizes his outburst and turns his attention back on the stove… blushing like mad.

Turning back to the table… apparently his ire got everyone's attention… probably because of his earlier near flashback.

Blue however didn’t say anything but wistfully took a remaining pot off the stove without a word… made you wonder exactly how, and if at all, they made up.

“My main problem is, how exactly am I supposed to do that?” Edge quickly gets up from his spot, stomping along the way, and stands beside your chair. The others all pause at what may transpire.

Just before anything is said, the head of the table chair is suddenly occupied.

“Hey everyone, sorry I’m la..” Sans is cut off.

“WE ARE NOW ON A DATE.” Edge declares at you.

As you stared blankly at him for a second…

“PRETTY SURE SHE HAS TO AGREE EDGE.” Blue growls at the edgy giant who snaps back at him.

“I KNOW THAT! THIS IS FOR EDUCATIONAL PURPOSES!” Edge argues with a fuming Blue but, to your surprise, Berry comes up to stand beside Blue.

“EDUCATIONAL...RIGHT, MAYBE BRUSH UP ON YOUR STATES… LIKE MINNESOTA.” Berry grins evilly and Edge bristles.

“THAT WAS ONE OF YOUR SAFETY QUESTIONS AND YOU KNOW IT!!!” Edge shrieked and started to stamp his foot.

“I BELIEVE THAT WOULDN’T HAVE BEEN AN ISSUE IF ANY OF YOU HAD BOTHERED TO LOOK AFTER OUR TENANT!” Annnnd we’re back to this dammit! Blue looks miserable and just goes and sits beside his brother. Everyone at the table, aside from a very confused sans and Papyrus, look tense.

“JUST ADMIT THAT YOU’RE ALSO CURIOUS AS TO WHY THIS IS A PROBLEM FOR HER!” Edge points at you and Berry looks in your direction and a faint streak of color tints his cheek bones.

“FINE, I’LL ALLOW IT ONLY IF SHE DOES.” Berry huffs and takes a casserole dish to the table. After setting it down he sits beside you and turns in his seat to look at Edge, as if to goad him on.

The ever increasing smirk on Berry’s face as Edge fidgets… this is payback… probably for the whole Reggie thing.

Edge comes up hesitantly.

“HUMAN…” He starts

“THAT IS PATHETIC. START AGAIN.” Berry scoffs at Edge’s attempt.

“Y/N, WILL YOU GO ON A DATE, RIGHT NOW, SO THAT YOU CAN KNOW FIRST HAND HOW SIMPLE IT IS TO OPEN THE DATING HUD?” Edge is like one of those kids being told to apologize and not wanting to.

“AHEM.” Blue pipes up from his end of the table.

“PLEASE.” Ooooh that sounded like that was agonizingly painful to say through his gritted teeth.

You hear a scratching noise and look to see that Papyrus seems to be taking notes… Sans eyes are bottomless voids and Orange seems to be trying to wave a hand in front of him to get his attention.

The others look like they could use some popcorn because this was a damn good show.

You agreed to live in a house with magical skeletons.

“Sure Edge.” What was the worst that could happen? He’s just trying to show you how to access a dating hud right?

You don’t think he’s fully aware of how red he has turned.

“UMMMM… OF COURSE! WHO COULD SAY NO!? AHEM… THAT IS A LOVELY SHIRT YOU ARE WEARING.” Now this is getting awkward… wasn’t there supposed to be something you had to press?

“Um thanks? I like your fashion it brings out your sharp features.” You decide rolling with it has got you this far so roll with it some more.

Edge is so hot under the collar that you do believe he could sizzle. Has no one ever complimented him before?

“N-NOW PRESS C TO WITNESS THE TRUE EXTENT OF YOUR DATING POWER.” He stammers a bit and Russ chuckles slightly at his expense.

You look around but there is no C.

“Ummm… There’s no C Edge.” You say and he looks stricken.

“BUT OF COURSE THERE IS!” You weren’t sure if he was mad or caught up in the moment but his tone was definitely louder.

“Enough.” Sans tone makes everyone, aside from a still busily writing Papyrus, stop and look his way.

“The reason why humans can’t access the dating hud is because we would have to confront them. Soul confrontations are still prohibited between monsters and humans. Which is why you at least remembered to not confront her but it’s the reason why her soul cannot interact the way the old dating manual expects you to. Got it?” Sans angrily snaps at Edge who nods like a scolded child and quickly gets back to his seat.

“C’mon that wasn’t necessary.” Russ interjects.

“The fact that most of you knew this and let this continue is something we are going to have a discussion on later.” Sans still lightless sockets were instantly upon Russ’ direction.

“Technically you let it happen as well.” Red growls.

“I am tired. Worn out from a hectic day and just came home to this. I’m just now trying to put the pieces together so sue me for not being in the know.” Sans snaps his attention over to Red who ducks his head down,

“Guys, I know when you guys are just trying to poke fun, or ask questions and it’s alright. Trust me, I have a brother who seems to go out of his way to get me out of my comfort zone but there isn’t anything he wouldn’t do for me. Same goes for me. This just shows that you guys are getting comfortable with me being here right?” You look around the table and see the nods.

“Sans, I appreciate your level of concern. It lets me know that you are trying to make this be like my home but this is your home. If anything I should be respecting that things are done differently here especially since you guys are monsters. Don’t bend over backwards for me okay?” His eyelights return to zone in on you. His wide and easy grin is back on his features.

“If I’m going to be a hassle for you guys… then I’d rather not be. I care about you guys too much for this to become a problem that may affect us down the road. So trust me. I can handle shenanigans. As long as you can handle mine.” You smile at the weary looking skeleton… who still had on crooked glasses.

“Sorry, I was just worried that maybe being around us this much woulda been biting off more than you can chew. We are quite a handful and I can’t watch them all the time and some of us have some unsavory tendencies that I don’t want you caught up in.” You can’t help but feel that he’s staring down every single one of your more edgy skellies… especially when Berry tenses beside you.

“Things happen and not always in our control but hey that’s life.” You lean against Berry and are a little surprised he leans a little back into it.

This doesn’t go unnoticed by Sans who seems happy with your interactions.

“Eh, I suppose I have been uptight around here. Sorry everyone.” It feels like an entire weight has been lifted off the table as soon as Sans says he’s sorry.

“Alright everyone let’s dig in to this food before it gets cold.” Orange pipes up and starts unloading some honey chicken onto his plate.

You hope that this gets everyones hackles less easy to raise when it came to you. You weren’t a delicate human. Yes this world was going to hit you and hit you hard and so was school but you had a bring it attitude.

These skeletons were sweet and charming and each in his own way. You couldn’t be happier having gotten this chance to get to know them. Maybe finally the real them that they’ve been afraid to let you see because you were human.

You can’t help but smile as you watch silently as they go about as if today had never happened. Blue came out of his shell to talk about some interesting cake design he had seen with Berry. Orange and Sans swapped idle chit chat about the day. Edge fussed over Red but red seemed like he enjoyed the attention. Russ was drifting in and out of sleep while eating and Papyrus was going over his notes.

“So whadya do today pap? Anythin interestin’?” Sans asks his brother casually taking a long sip of ketchup.

“I GOT THE FIELD SETUP FOR THIS MORNING AND MANAGED TO GET SOME FREE TIME TO HELP OUR TENANT UNPACK!.....I ALSO GOT MY FIRST KISS!” Papyrus beams as Sans spits out the ketchup he was drinking.

Orange quickly patted him on the back.

“It was an accident. Don’t get worked up about it.” Orange is trying to placate a bewildered and ‘wants to be angry but how can I when he’s happy?’ sans.

“Who’d ya get yer first from Pap?” Russ inquires and Red snorts earning a curious glance from him as well as Blue and Berry.

“I DO NOT KISS AND TELL! UNLESS IT’S OKAY WITH YOU Y/N?” Way to kiss and tell Papyrus.

“WHAT!!!?” Berry, Blue, and even Edge were on the same boat.

Russ looked a little shocked but merely looked back and forth between you and Papyrus… then gave Pap a thumbs up.

Judging from the way Berry kicked Russ from underneath the table… Berry was not as amused as Russ had been.

Papyrus quickly regails the tale and everyone calms down as they realize it was, in fact, an accident. The rest of dinner goes by without a hitch and you stay behind to help clean up.

You say goodnight to Berry who was putting away the last of the dishes.

“GOODNIGHT MY DEAR. SLEEP WELL.” He smiles warmly at you. Berry is far more openly nice with you than when you viewed the house. In fact you think you’ve deepened a bond with him thanks to this ridiculous day.

Turning around you almost run into Sans getting a few of the older leftover containers out of the fridge… He also seems to have some fresh take out bags stuffed under his arm. Did he not like dinner?

“Almost forgot to add to the compost. That wouldn’t have ended well.” Sans tells you with bleary sockets and glasses dangling by a single piece of tape.

You don’t think it’d be the end of the world to not add to a compost heap but this wasn’t your compost.

“Sans, You should rest. Maybe I could add it to the compost heap for you… if I knew where it was.” You try to take the leftovers from him and he quickly evades your grasp.

“Nope, that’s my chore. You did dishes so you go to bed.” He about scolds you and almost in mid snore with how tired he is.

Berry isn’t having any of it.

“JUST TAKE THE DAMN ...DARN STUFF TO COMPOST ALREADY! THE SOONER YOU DO IT THE SOONER YOU CAN SLEEP!” He huffs closing the cabinet and then stalks out of the kitchen with another pleasant goodnight to you before he’s fully out the door.

As soon as Berry is out of earshot…

"I don't know what miracle you performed on him, but I must say he's in a better mood and it definitely shows." So Sans had noticed Berry's slightly more than just cordial attitude with you.

“Thanks by the way. I know I can get a little overbearing… especially when it comes to Paps… and well… I… Thanks for being you and not some jerk that will hold their personalities against them… They can be a bit much though.” Sans shuffles his feet.

“You guys are my friends Sans. Why would I want you guys to hold yourselves back? That’s how we get to know one another right?” You grin at his nervous one.

“I still think it’s a bigger bite than you can chew but I see your point. No reason to walk on eggshells around each other… there’d be no sense in making eachother uncomfortable for polite company.” His grin is genuine this time despite the tiredness it radiated.

"I just keep thinking about how is it any different from what happened today with that student vs Red and Russ bothering you… then I get worried about my more passionate family members really bugging you, because humans tend to like them at first but their enthusiasm gets old quick…" He starts to fidget but you ease him.

"Red and Russ haven't made me uncomfortable, flustered yes but not uncomfortable, and I bet if I asked them to seriously stop it... They would. I like everyone here sans. The only times I've been uncomfortable is if I think I've done or said something to offend you guys. I really want to make this my home and in a way I do feel like I am home. Because I've never met a bunch of guys as sweet as all of you. I like the idea of coming home to this new family I have." You smile at the now blushing skeleton just staring at you. Oh dear you've been rambling and keeping the poor tired guy from his sleep.

"Goodnight Sans." That seems to jar him out if his stupor.

"Goodnight Y/N." He replies with his signature lazy grin.

“Go take the leftovers to compost and get some sleep okay?” Patting his shoulder gently he about caves with the pressure.

Wobbling he gives you a silly salute and is gone in the blink of an eye… he dropped his glasses.

Sighing you pick them up and decide to give them back to him tomorrow. He’s just too tired to care at the moment.

Running an entire University isn’t all fun and games you presume. Not to mention he seems to be running the household as well.

Exiting the kitchen you make your way into the living room where Red and Russ were hanging out in front of the TV.

“Goodnight guys.” You wave as you pass by.

“Goodnight Darlin’.” Russ yawns and stretches out a wave.

“Sweet dreams Sweetheart.” Red winks at you. Huh you must be getting used to the flirtation because that didn’t seem to bother you.

Halfway up the stairs the mirror there told you that was a lie.

Heading up the rest of the way and into the hallway, you can hear Edge in his room moving things around.

Speaking of moving things around. You and Papyrus didn’t get all of it done but most of the boxes had been unpacked and put away.

The less you had to do in the upcoming days the better.

You decide to continue walking down to say goodnight to Blue and Orange.

You knock on Edge's door earning almost complete silence from the busy room.

"Just wanted to wish you goodnight Edge." You call out pleasantly and you get a snarky huff from behind the door.

"GOODNIGHT! SEE YOU IN THE MORNING!" Edge calls back out to you and you get a shiver run up your spine… Berry did warn you that Edge might try to give you self defense lessons in the morning… you'll just play this off as ‘see you at breakfast.’

You see Orange coming out of Blue’s room just as you head down.

“Hey Orange! Is Blue up for a little chat?” You call out earning the, surprisingly tall when he’s not slouching, skeletons attention as he stands up straighter.

“Hey honey, Yeah I just read him his bedtime story but he should still be up for a little chat. Got something ya really need to say?” He grins at you.

Bedtime story? Wasn't Blue the older brother and why was he still getting a bedtime story?

“Well obviously I want to wish him a good night's rest but I want to say it’s not his fault for what happened today.” Orange hums and his grin gets a little wider.

“Sure ya don’t want him to prime himself so that there won’t be a next time?” Orange chuckles as your eyes widen.

“No! That’s! Argh! I’m not a damsel in distress. I mean if that’s something he wants to work on for himself then by all means but I don’t want him pressured on anything because of me. I really hate how he beat himself up over that idiot at the school and Berry really made that an even more sore subject. Which is something I wanted to ask if they had made up… Blue didn’t seem like Blue at the first half of dinner.” You yammer on making Orange smirk at your concern for his brother.

“You’re not wrong but you’re not right either honey. Blue is a lot more complicated than people even try to take notice of. They either confuse him with being a child or hyperactive to the point of annoying. Some consider his positivity cute but that’s about it.” Orange shrugs

“I think he’s very passionate and that’s something that people don’t see a lot of so it’s hard to compare it to. In fact it’s very intimidating to be around if you aren’t in tune with it yourself which I guess is why people might find it annoying but I don’t. I really admire how Blue can step up like he does and he’s almost fearless with it… not gonna lie big brother mode is a little terrifying…” You smile sheepishly as Orange chuckles.

“Yep I grew up with it but I have to admit my bro is pretty cool.” The way Orange smiles just now is so happy and warm. He loves his brother dearly and you can bet they all share the same sentiments regarding each others brother in this household.

“Very cool. So you don’t think he’ll mind if I knock on his door?” You ask and he pats your head.

“Honey, I think it’d mean a lot to him if ya did.” With that he is off to his own room.

“Goodnight Orange.” You call after him.

“Goodnight Honey.” He says gently before he closes the door behind him.

You go up to Blue’s door and knock.

“YES?” You hear a sleepily reply from within. Well he’s not completely asleep but you didn’t want to intrude.

“Hi Blue, I was wondering if I could have a minute with you? I promise I won’t be long.” You ask hoping you could let this smooth over and let Blue have some peace from today.

“Y-YES! COME IN!” He was surprised to hear you but luckily it sounds pleasantly surprised.

You make your way into the first skeletons room you’ve been in since moving in. His is themed with stars and sweetly enough he has a bed with a frame shaped like a rocket. All of this appears handmade with love and care. With galaxy swirls and glow in the dark stars painted on his ceiling. His nightstand light projected more swirling stars onto the ceiling until he turned on the overhead.

Blue had sat up in his bed and kicked his legs over the side.

Sporting shorts and a very tight tank top as his sleepwear. This bones were quite thick but in a way that seemed well toned… very muscular for a skeleton. In fact with what he was wearing now… he could easily leave you a flustered mess if he was anything like Russ or Red.

“IS THERE SOMETHING WRONG? DO YOU NEED HELP WITH SOMETHING?” Blue is about to get up and you stop him.

“I want to talk to you about today but it’s nothing bad okay?” Giving him a pleading look he looks down but pats the bed beside him.

“Blue, I want to thank you for wanting to be there for me. I don’t want you beating yourself up over something that I could handle on my own.” You place a hand on his shoulder gazing in his beautiful blue eyelights and how they always seemed to shift and flow with his emotions.

“I GOT DISTRACTED FROM WHAT I WAS SENT TO DO. IF RED WAS GOING WITH YOU THEN I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE ON BIG BROTHER MODE. I WAS SUPPOSED TO EITHER PREVENT HIM OR ANYONE ELSE MAKING UNWANTED ADVANCES… ALSO MAKE SURE HE LEAVES REGGIE ALONE… DIDN’T DO A GOOD JOB AT THAT EITHER.” He sighs and you lean in for a hug surprising him slightly.

“It’s not your responsibility to manage other people’s behaviour. I’m a little mad that Berry said you needed to work on it.” You sigh trying to coax the tense skeleton into relaxing into your hug.

“IT’S BECAUSE I DO… BERRY AND RUS…RED AND EDGE... THEY HAD IT ROUGH GROWING UP. BERRY AND I OFTEN GET CONFUSED AS EACH OTHER OUT IN PUBLIC SO I GUESS THAT'S WHY BERRY SEES HIMSELF IN ME. I TRIGGER A LOT OF HIS BAD FLASHBACKS BECAUSE I DON'T THINK OF THE CONSEQUENCES OF MY ACTIONS SOMETIMES. HE GETS ON ME BECAUSE HE DOESN'T WANT ME HURT LIKE HE'S BEEN HURT…" Blue trails off leaving you to speculate just how bad Berry and Russ had it.

"Blue, you need to live for you. I think it's sweet that he wants to help you and protect you but you guys aren't in the underground anymore." You try your best to ease him but it would appear you’ve failed.

"BUT WHAT IF THAT HAD ENDED SO MUCH WORSE? I LIKE YOU Y/N AND I DON'T WANT ANYTHING BAD TO HAPPEN TO YOU. EVER." Oh no… he’s giving you those big sad puppy dog eyes.

“Well, it didn’t now did it?” You counter.

He nods but doesn’t seem at all up lifted with this talk.

“Look Blue, How about this… I promise that if I ever get into a bind that I could really use your help… I’ll make it a point to contact you… but only if you accept that none of this was your fault.” He’s about to decline but you beat him to speaking.

“I’m not mad or upset with you at all so please… it hurts me to see you tear yourself apart over this.” You snuggle into him a little more earning a slight gasp and then you feel his arms ensnare you tightly.

“OKAY. IF YOU PROMISE THAT YOU WILL LET ME KNOW IF I CAN HELP PREVENT A SITUATION. I’LL LET THIS GO.” He’s managed to completely trap you in his embrace… however something has you curious.

Not only are you hearing a noise but you are feeling it.

A low rumbling sound that seems to be emanating from the happy skeleton you’re hugging…

Is… Is he purring?

No…. Yes the magical skeleton monster that you are currently living with is purring… like a kitty… and if you didn’t already think he was adorable to begin with… This new enlightening piece of evidence now has you in almost tears.

You didn’t even realize that you had started to pet his skull making him purr even harder… until he begins to nuzzle…

“Oh! Dang look at the time. I’ve been keeping you up.” You gently push out of the embrace leaving him a little love stunned… poor skelly wanted to keep on snuggling by the looks of it.

“N-NO? NOT REALLY.” Look at him lying through his sleepy looking skull.

“I just wanted to check up on you and to wish you a goodnight Blue.” You smile and give him an endearing pat on his shoulder but the smile you were given in return made your heart nearly stopped.

His sockets were heavy lidded, mostly due to him being sleepy, but with the slight grin he was giving you… He was absolutely handsome… for a skeleton… just a skeleton… why is your heart beating wildly right now.

“GOODNIGHT STARLIGHT.” Now you are definitely blushing. Russ calls you Darlin’, Red calls you Sweetheart, Orange calls you Honey, and now Berry is calling you Dear and Blue Starlight…

Sans has called you kiddo but you’re pretty sure that it came with the Dean territory.

There’s something a little more… intense? When it comes to Berry and Blue giving you a nickname. Terms of endearment be damned with the way Blue is helping you off his bed and leading you to the door like a gentleman.

All the while he’s still giving you that heavy lidded look that’s making you squirm.

"G-Goodnight Blue. I'll see you in the morning." You quickly duck out to see him casually leaning against the frame before winking at you. Then his door closes and you feel you are safe from those hungry eyes.

Skeletons are handsome… it only took a day for you to see how that could be possible. Nope! You are here for school and this is your school family! Do not mess this up by getting any kind of notion that you should date a skeleton.

You don't even know for sure if they can be in a relationship like Russ and Red hint they can. You are pretty sure it's all smoke and mirrors and just a way to have a laugh at this point.

Heck, Russ doesn't even seem to like physical contact unless it's initiated by him.

But… there was no denying the look Blue was giving you. His eyelights fuzzy and dilated into a shape you couldn't tell due to his heavy lidded stare.

Not to mention… how can skeletons be so snuggable? You weren't uncomfortable at all in Blue's cuddling. Yes Papyrus has hugged you before but they weren't cuddles… and you were going to stop yourself before you brought up the kiss situation.

Total accident. Then you see said skeleton with a towel over his shoulder.

You catch Papyrus just before he enters the bathroom.

"Goodnight Papyrus! Thanks for your help!" He turns and grins brightly.

"YES, YOU ARE MOST INDEED WELCOME TO ANY ASSISTANCE I HAVE TO OFFER! GOODNIGHT TO YOU AS WELL!" He continues making his way into the bathroom and you finally get to head to your room.

Making your way inside you scope out what box you want to tackle next before turning in for the night.

Feeling your phone buzz you immediately check to see your mom had sent you a text.

Mom: Oh Honey! I’m so excited for you! Can’t wait to gush with you in the morning! Sorry so late checking in! Love you and Goodnight! PS your father says atta boy girl.

Rolling your eyes at your father's comment but the eye roll emoji your mother sent afterwards made you snort. At least you were on the same page.

You almost forgot you had texted her your official schedule. Man you couldn’t wait to tell her about your day with the skeletons. She would honestly get a kick out of it.

You text her a quick “I Love you both and goodnight” back before taking a look around at your current task. The boxes by the closet.

As you put away your things it doesn’t occur to you just how tired you are.

Not even realizing you fell asleep next to the closet as you were stacking some books.

Just knowing that somewhere along the way you had a weird dream... Where a very tall Papyrus, hidden in the shadows, came out of your closet… followed by a hood covered sans.

Papyrus picked you up and gently carried you to your bed… then delicately tucked you in.

Sans followed behind with your phone and seemed invasively looking through it but put it on your nightstand and even plugged it up to charge. Maybe you were imagining it… or maybe this is just a dream and your thinking too much on it.

You even remember Papyrus asking you if you needed a bedtime story.

Did you say yes? You can’t remember… everything was a blur after that.

Yet it seemed so real.

Chapter Text

A Halloween Funny Short involving the horror bros. before reader came along.

Reggie was excited to wear his onesie skeleton pajamas for Halloween this year. It was making a few of the ones he liked laugh and the rougher ones uncomfortable.

Just the way he liked it.

He was setting up the candy dish and had Candy duty for the night as most of the skeletons had to leave. Some had plans with friends and others had to check up on things at work.

Reggie had a free evening. He had no classes to teach and just a few papers to grade but he can do that while watching a terrible horror film. This the season.

Top it off with a good one. Tucker and Dale Vs Evil.

Yep things were coming up Reggie. Especially when he conned Russ into doing overtime so that the dear students went overboard in their celebrations as well.

Reggie was pretty positive with how mad Russ was to lose that bet, he will be keeping the partiers on their toes.

He had the whole house to himself for the most part. Orange was napping and Blue, Berry, and Papyrus weren't going to be home until a little later. The others… Reggie wasn't certain when they'd be home. Not even Sans.

After setting up Reggie hunkered down on the couch and the doorbell rang.

Sitting up quickly and giddily. He loved handing out candy and seeing the costumes the kids wanted to wear each year.

Opening the door with his bowl ready… there was no one there. Reggie looked out and around but nothing aside from the decorations were up.

He was almost pouting putting the candy dish back.

… meanwhile… in the very walls of the house.

A very lanky Papyrus with grizzled teeth and sunken eye sockets raises up out of a narrow crawl space from between the walls and into the attic.

"Did he answer it?" Nook... as this Papyrus was aptly named for his ability, despite his sheer size, to fit in nooks and crannies of various sizes… asks the hooded Sans watching by the attic window.

Turning around you would know it wasn't the Sans of household but from a distance with the hood up… he'd be mistaken very easily.

His enormous bright red pupil that swelled when in focus and shrank near madness… the gaping hole near the top of his skull… he kept it hidden when he looked out the window… just in case anyone happened to glance up there… no one ever did.

He had been using the reflective surface of one of the "Halloween" props to see if this Reggie would take the bait.

He did.

"Yep, an with ol' Orangey sleeping like the dead… we can easily get us some leg room tonight… just got ta take care of the pest." Axe… he was called axe in this timeline. Only because he attacked with one but the name stuck with him.

Axe found himself annoyed with Reggie only because he got the more troublesome skeletons riled. If they weren't so eager to boot Reggie out of the house for something… Axe and Nook could wander as they pleased at night.

Now the others were looking for a fight and on edge… leaving him and his brother trapped. Nothing against the man but Axe had cabin fever and he wanted to stretch his legs.

Nook had found the wiring for the doorbell and was going to have some fun… at Reggie's expense..

“Do it again bro… but this time. Make one of the decorations move outside with a bone.” Axe grins but Nook sighs.

“You know it will be hard for me to do that because I can’t see through walls brother.” He narrows his already small sockets as Axe chuckles.

“Look, get down to Reggie’s room and see if ya can’t lift a bone and keep your hold on it. We can’t operate magic in the attic so trust me on this. Raise it under one of the mummies there and when I give the signal move it around and then stop and make it disperse when I give the signal again.” Axe grins wide.

“Why do I get the feeling you’re not going to give the signal until we’ve done the ding dong ditch bit a few more times?” He still has his sockets narrowed suspiciously at him.

"It'll be good for him. Get a little exercise." Axe shrugs.

"Before or after we lock him out of the house?" Nook gives the old suspicious drawl and Axe sighs.

"If he wants to run around like a madman after the fact, that's his problem." Axe groans and gestures for his brother to do the set up.

**********

Reggie had put on a slasher as he graded a few papers. Most of these were practically copy and paste from the textbook answers but you can't fault them for it. You can only get creative on certain subjects and somehow not plagiarize someone somewhere with the limited material provided.

At least they were doing the work and it wasn't a thesis where it counted for originality and source material.

And the doorbell rang.

Perking up Reggie went and opened the door to some surprised children one still had his finger over the doorbell. They managed to croak out a "trick or treat" and Reggie happily handed out some candy.

"Happy Halloween!" Reggie waved them goodbye and went back to his papers.

Unwrapping a sucker to treat himself as he graded away with some violent gore in the background. Content in his warm skeleton onesie and socks.

Not like anyone was going to be around to complain about his socks. He was a grown man and if he wanted to be in comfort he was going to damn it.

Doorbell rang once again and he grinned. Running up to grab the candy and opening up the door to…. Nothing… Reggie looked around once again and still no one to be found.

Perplexed was one way of putting it but shrugging he placed the candy bowl back down and shut the door. He didn't make it far when the doorbell rang again.

Turning around and forcing a smile on his face he grabbed the dish and opened the door to… nothing.

"Hello!?" He called out this time thinking it might be a prankster or really shy kid. This is a home full of skeletons… some kids aren't used to the idea of there being actual skeletons walking about.

No answer.

He shuts the door and doesn't even make it to put the bowl of candy down… the bell has rung again.

With the flying speed, of almost whiplash proportions, Reggie yanks open the door.

There is no one there. Yet he doesn't see a shadow hovering near the stairwell... waiting… giving a light rap on the wall as Reggie goes out a little ways to look around more.

Reggie is stumped and is about to head back in when he sees the fake mummy in the lawn move.

"Uh… Hey! Who's there!?" He is quick to rush out only to stop dead in his tracks when he hears the door slam shut behind him. Then the dreaded click.

Reggie only has his onesie, socks, no phone, and no keys.

"No! Nonononono!" He rushes the door and tries to open to find it is indeed locked.

"Oh come on!" He brings the doorbell only to not hear it from within…. Did the doorbell malfunction? Is that what happened? But it doesn't explain how the door physically shut and locked itself on him!

"I swear if this is because I accidentally sat on candyland the other night. I swear I didn't mean to!" Reggie loved that board game. It was the best in his arsenal and he was devastated to have bent the box a bit in his blunder.

*****

"...Brother, I think we broke the human… he's babbling about the candyland like from last night…" Papyrus squints through the peephole on the door. Axe meanwhile has stuffed some candy into the pockets of his hoodie… he wants to take it all but he knows his plan won't work if he does.

"Nah, it's too soon fer that. Let's enjoy some food. Eh? Bet ol' Reggie has something delicious that we can eat that can get blamed on Red." Axe meanders down towards the kitchen.

"Oh. Brother? Did we get the back door?" Nook asks Axe.

"Thought you did?" Axe is surprised but his brother gestures him to hurry.

"Well you best lock it because he's booking for it!" Nook calls out quickly and Axe is gone.

Back door is locked and he's able to step away and close the blinds before Reggie can even try to look in. Nook takes this time to make sure all the curtains are pulled in the living room and Axe takes care of any windows in the kitchen as Reggie tries his hardest to pound on the door to get Orange's attention.

Axe grinned broadly knowing that Orange only ever was a light sleeper when he felt his Blue needed his help in some way.

Blue left happy and cared for and to a safe destination. Orange was going to be out cold until his brother got home. Leaving Axe and Nook with only a few precious hours until the household would be festive for Halloween.

**********

"Very funny Orange! Was I being too loud in my movie murderfest!?" Reggie yells at Orange's window.

"Well!? Ya got me! Ha ha, let me in!" Reggie brooded… only Orange wasn't up or coming to the window with a smirk like he thought he would. Reggie usually got along with Orange which is why he felt a little betrayed by this prank.

Yet Orange still wasn't up or coming to the window.

"Orange!? Buddy!? Pal!? Mi Amigo!? Please, Answer Me!" Yet Orange did not appear. That means Orange is out cold.

Taking a chance and throwing a rock and pelting the window… again and again… and finally he had every disgruntled Orange opening the window.

"Reggie? if you are here to serenade me and all, in those blasted socks, I'm not interested friend." He grumbles and rubs his face sleepily.

"Stars no! I've…" Reggie is immediately cut off by a smirking Orange.

"So what? Am I not good enough for you then?" He chuckles.

"Damn it Orange! I'm locked out of the house! Are you going to help me or not?" Reggie stamps his foot and Orange full on laughs.

"Hard ta take you seriously in that get up… but… there's a choice?" Orange grins mischievously.

"Ooooraaaange!" Reggie growls through clenched teeth.

"Ok, maybe one song. So serenade away." Orange leans on his elbows with his skull in his hands. He bats his sockets as Reggie gapes in shock.

"What!? I'd expect this at least from Red or Russ but not you!" Reggie whines and almost falls to his knees.

"Yeah… but Reggie?" Orange raises a brow and Reggie looks up in rapt attention.

"I was sleeping. And I. Need. My. Sleep. So nothing personal just a little aggravation I need to work out ok?" The withering glare before the light tone had Reggie gulp.

"Got any requests?" Reggie sighs.

"Hmmmm…. I'm a little teapot. Oh and if you could do the little dance? That would be great." Orange folds his arms over the ledge of the windowsill.

"Oh come on!" Reggie is blushing as he flails his arms exasperatedly.

"Hey now. Only the best performance can move this soul." Orange smirks as he lowers his skull to his arms.

Reggie fidgets for a moment. He looks down to pep himself and as he looks up he sees Orange has his phone out to record this.

"Hey!" Reggie cries out and Orange chuckles.

"Come on now. We're making memories." He says while aiming and zooming in on Reggie.

Reggie sighs.

"I'm a little teapot.."

***********

Axe and Nook have successfully raided the fridge and pantry of all the delicacies they fancied. Now currently lounging on the couch that had Reggie's papers.

Axe really wanted to do some bogus grades but Nook stopped him.

"These reflect people's future brother… let's not mess with them." Nook was coming around in the presence of himself in this timeline and Blue.

Having been nearly apart of everyday interactions by being in the very walls of the house has helped him cope with socializing… a bit.

He's not able to interject his opinions but it's better than this timeline's Sans finding out what they've been up to.

As far as Sans knew… they've been stuck in the attic all this time.

Axe longed to give his brother the companionship he longed for but there’s friendship and then there’s family. His bro was looking for a friend.

That Reggie wasn’t so bad but he was in too good with the “good” Sans.

“Well… That was a wasteful way to kill someone. Honestly there will be no good meat left the way they’re hacking at them.” Nook says as they continued to watch the slasher that Reggie had playing.

“Don’t think they’re plannin’ on eatin’ bro.” Axe’s wide smile twitches as he feels about the same his brother does.

It’s not wise to waste something so valuable.

Nook perks up.

“I do believe I hear Reggie at the front door.” Nook is quickly standing to investigate but Axe is chilling.

“Bro, relax. It’s not like he’s gotta key…” He hears the door lock click and his eyelight quickly narrows to a pinprick.

*************

“How was that? Happy?” Reggie says panting after Orange had asked for an encore to which Reggie had no choice but to oblige.

“Yeah, I think I got my happy back. Thanks Reg.” Orange tosses a key down to him.

“.......” Reggie looks at the key then at Orange.

“What?” Orange asks as Reggie looks on in confusion.

“You throw me a key when you can do the thing? You know? Magically blip to the door like it’s nothing and unlock it?” Reggie asks incredulously.

“Oh! That reminds me! I’m gonna need that key back when yer done.” Orange waves him off dismissively.

“What!? I’m not even worth the thing!? DO THE THING ORANGE!” Reggie demands and Orange chuckles.

“Tell you what. For one more song of my choosing, I’ll do it just for you but it’s a song that I know will rub you the wrong way.” The evil grin that spreads on Oranges face makes Reggie hesitate but he stands and listens.

“A Lap Dance Is So Much Better When The Stripper Is Crying by The Bloodhound Gang.” Orange smirks as Reggie throws up his hands and walks off.

“Nope, I’m out.” Reggie calls out.

“Don’t lose that key and get locked out again if that’s the case! Cause I’m going back to bed!” Orange back after him in laughter.

“Yeah, Yeah, Bite me Orange!” Reggie throws back at him.

“Hey! Don’t make me blip down there just to take the key back because I will!” Orange chuckles at his expense as Reggie books it around the corner.

As Reggie rounds the corner. He noticed that the blinds and curtains were down around the house. He hadn’t done that and Orange had been asleep. Had anyone else come home?

Checking the driveway he didn’t see anyone else’s vehicles.

This wasn’t adding up. Doorbell on the fritz, Him getting locked out because the door physically slammed and locked itself, Orange being asleep so it not being him… yet he and Orange were the only ones home right?

…..Was the house haunted? It would explain the noises he’s heard in the attic and the weird thing with his closet door.

Nope. No. This is because it’s Halloween he’s having these thoughts. No more spooky thoughts. He is a grown man… with feelings… and maybe he might be a little spooked.

Just a little.

What’s getting him frustrated is that he literally lives with skeletons but he’s spooked because of a door mishap.

Going up to the door he puts the key in and turns it only to hear a bit of commotion from inside.

Did Orange come down to mess with him some more?

He opens the door to catch a blue hoodie heading for the stairs.

“Sans?” Reggie is in disbelief. Sans was home? He thought he was over at the Dreemurs for a Halloween appearance with his brother before they’d be home.

The hooded figure freezes.

“Uh… Hey Reg… I just forgot some things and just stopped in. What’s up?” Reggie sighed in relief to hear his friend and shut the door behind him.

“Sans! Buddy! You won’t believe what has happened. I somehow got locked out of the house… by the way I think the doorbell is on the fritz, I had to wake up then serenade Orange for a key to get back in. Would you believe he wouldn’t do the thing? The teleport blippy thing?” Reggie rambles as he approaches but notices that Sans hasn’t turned around to face him.

“Hey, Sans, You okay there?” Reggie asks placing a hand on his shoulder.

As Reggie does Sans turns his head and Reggi can’t help but stare into the vibrant red glow encompassing one eye socket.

Reggie takes in Sans appearance and as he tries to make sense of things he doesn’t notice the looming figure coming up behind him.

“Is… Is this your costume?” Before Reggie can focus on it anymore he blacks out as Nook hits a certain place on his neck.

“He will be out for a little bit and probably won’t remember everything.” Nook says gathering Reggie up gently and takes him to the couch in the living room.

As Nook lays him out as though he passed out watching TV he notices that Axe is silent.

“Brother?” Nook questions.

“He saw me bro... I was careless… I’ve ruined our little excursion.” Axe sighs.

“Nonsense. I’ve had a lot of fun setting up for the japes. Though I’m sure Reggie is sure to be sore in more ways than one.” Nook says straightening up.

“We best make our way back to the attic. The others might be arriving home soon.” Nook smiles and Axe shuffles his feet.

“Now brother… it’s not so bad. I’m sure once Sans sees that we are misunderstood and that as long as our food supply isn’t jeopardy we won’t become the things they see on TV.” Nook places a caring hand on his brothers shoulder.

“Well, at least we get to hear the chaos for when the others get home and see Reggie in socks.” Axe chuckles and Nook goes pale and squints back at Reggie.

“Oh My Stars! Has he no decency? I had no idea the man was strutting around in his socks!” Nook blushes and Axe laughs.

“Yep, I’m sure the rougher ones are going to be giving him one hell of a time when they get back.” Axe ambles up the stairs and Nook follows still flustered.

“You know… I almost feel like he got us back.” Nook says shuddering thinking about the socks.

Axe huffed a laugh.

Sure enough the house was full of activity later that night.

Axe got a big wide grin on his face when he heard Berry screeching at the top of his non-existent lungs at Reggie.

“HAVE YOU NO SHAME!? I DON’T WANT TO SEE YOU IN YOUR SOCKS!!! NASTY VILE HUMAN!!!”

Axe can’t hear the rest of the murmur below but Nook is in the walls below and will fill him in. He knows it.

He just wished that he could find someone that would notice them… that would be a good fit for them… or at least his brother. Nook deserved that much at least.

Gazing out the window as he does on most nights he didn’t see that shooting star go by as he made that wish for the thousandth time.

Grinning softly maybe one day it will come true then.

*********************

A funny thing happened on this random day that Axe was just staring out the window. He saw that funny young woman that had paced out in front of the house one day, and she became the new tenant somehow, pull up with a small moving truck with her.

After getting situated with what Axe assumed to be her parents… she came up to the house but stopped and looked right at him. The interaction was friendly. He could tell she was warm and friendly from the way she smiled and waved.

He liked it. A lot.

He needed to tell Nook about her arrival. Keep an “ear” to the wall for her. She might be the one that the house may deem a keeper and if the light feeling in his soul was anything to go by… he was hoping so.

Chapter Text

You startled awake and fell out of bed to the slamming on your door. Looking around bewildered at what was happening only to have the door fly open.

“OH GOOD! YOU’RE UP AND READY! WELL… DRESSED AT LEAST… YOUR HAIR COULD USE A GOOD BRUSHING.” Edge eyes your splayed form on the floor as you look down to assess yourself.

You are dressed… in yesterday’s clothes… wait… when did you go to bed? Did you even make it to bed?

You are suddenly reminded of the odd dream you had of Papyrus and Sans coming out of your closet and tucking you in. Turning quickly towards the closet you see that the door is closed and nothing is out of the ordinary. The stack of books you had left laying there were just as you left them.

Perhaps you crawled to bed in a zombie state? You had been known to do that… You also had been known to pass out where you were at that point in time… no matter how uncomfortable.

“WELL? LET US GET STARTED SHALL WE?” Edge quickly crosses the room and picks you up and almost drags you out the door with no explanation.

“Edge, what the hell!? What time is it?” You groan as you see that it’s still dark outside.

“THE TIME IS FOUR IN THE MORNING AND WE ARE RUNNING BEHIND AS IT IS.” Edge huffs as he practically carries your noodle body down the stairs. You are still desperately trying to wake up to grasp what’s going on but your body can’t keep up.

“FIRST, YOU NEED TO EAT SOMETHING BEFORE WE BEGIN.” He states as he carries you into a delicious smelling kitchen.

Edge sets you down at an already prepared meal. Looking up at him questioningly he flushes.

“NO, I DIDN’T MAKE THAT FOR YOU IF THAT IS WHAT YOU ARE WONDERING. I WILL BE BACK TO FETCH YOU IN FIFTEEN MINUTES. YOU HAD BEST GET YOUR FILL.” Edge quickly stomps off and from the direction he goes… he is heading towards the other stairwell… sure enough you hear him go up them.

There is a note left with the breakfast laid out before you.

It is from Berry and Blue… mostly Berry seeing as he foresaw Edge doing this.

Y/N,
We tried to convince him otherwise but he wouldn’t budge. So we hope you at least get some energy from a good meal. We won’t be gone long, just doing the doughnut shift at work. Hopefully he won’t be at it still by the time we get back. Don’t let him try it and if he goes too far call for Orange, Papyrus, or Sans. Russ and Red will let you flounder for laughs don’t call them.

Berry & Blue

That's right. Blue works at the bakery… but you were sure he mentioned a Black… guess you were right to assume Berry.

Still doesn't explain why he would call Berry Black… Now that you think about it.

Well… you are certainly not going to waste your time on this little mystery and decide to tuck in. You knew that Edge would definitely return in exactly fifteen minutes.

Wait… you had every right to say no to this right? Why were you going along with it?

….. oh right…. Because Edge is super upset and worried and he thinks this will solve it. At least that is what Berry told you.

You had at least smoothed things out with Blue but you didn't really think that Edge would be this protective of you so early on in your friendship.

To at least warrant this kind of response.

"TIME'S UP! I HOPE YOU'VE HAD YOUR FILL BECAUSE NOW WE MUST PREPARE YOU FOR THE WORLD AROUND YOU." You turn hearing him but what got you was the we part.

Until you saw a super sleepy and unamused Red tucked up under Edge's arm. Red's clothes looked like they had either been thrown on or Edge had dressed him himself haphazardly.

By the way Red was eyeing you he was probably wondering if Edge had done the same to you…

Reaching up and touching your hair you grimace. Total bedhead was going on. Not to mention the crumpled outfit of yesterday clinging to you… you hadn't even taken off your shoes…

You blanched… great… that's a whole load of laundry to do right there because your tired ass self can't even take off your shoes before crawling into bed. You hadn't even brushed your teeth!

God you wanted a shower… unclean was the very definition of how you felt.

While you were stewing in the idea of your grossness, Edge picked you up under the other arm and whisked you all to the backyard…

Where Papyrus was doing some early morning gardening it seemed.

"GOOD MORNING EVERYONE!" He waves and Edge doesn't even halt as he takes you to the more open spot.

"Morning paps!" You at least try to call back to him. He seemed happy to hear it and continued on with his work.

Edge sets you and Red down but levels you both with a glare.

"STAY RIGHT HERE UNTIL I MAKE SURE THERE ARE NO GOPHER HOLES THAT YOU CAN TWIST AN ANKLE IN." He gets up to survey the spot and quickly whips around to see Red already taking a step towards the house.

"I MEAN IT! NO ONE IS GETTING OUT OF THIS." Red quickly puts his foot back to appease his brother. Edge huffs at him at continues with surveying the land.

It's dark out and the yard lamps are on so it can only make it harder to see any holes. You look longingly back at the house from where you were jostled from your comfy bed.

In actuality if Edge was going to be teaching you self defense you were probably going to use it on the guy, that started it all, out of spite for this.

Looking up you notice the attic has another window… and even with the lighting for the lawn you can faintly make out a blue hoodie.

Guess Sans wants to make sure Edge doesn’t go to far or actually make sure you are a willing participant. You do a slight wave not sure if he can see or not… you can't see if he responds but hey it's too early to care right now.

“I really hope boss didn’t dress you.” Red grumbled rubbing his face as he tried to wake up.

“No, he wouldn’t do that to me… would he?” You aren’t quite sure as Red throws you a ‘you have no idea’ look with a brow bone arched perfectly.

“He fuckin’ dressed me and I had no idea what the hell was happenin’... till it was done. Did ya have some warnin’ er somethin’? Because if ya did that ain’t fair…” He looks back over at your disheveled appearance.

“Actually I fell asleep in yesterday’s clothes. I don’t even remember how I got to bed honestly.” You yawn and stretch causing your back to pop loudly… Red flinched and Edge looked over at you startled.

“Um… Sorry?” You really didn’t know what else to say as they both look like you had slapped them and insulted their mother. They both were flustered and you couldn’t fathom why… did their bones not make sounds from time to time.

Edge huffs but still has a flush on his cheekbones and goes back to inspecting the last part of the area. Red just kind of scratches the back of his skull and doesn’t look at you… you’re pretty sure he’s blushing.

You also realize that Papyrus was nearby and it was a pretty loud pop… Looking over you see Papyrus looking at you with a rosy tinge on his cheek bones… then quickly he goes back to what he was doing to make it seem like he wasn’t just staring at you.

Whelp… This is a fine weird morning.

Break the ice somehow… think… it is way to early for that… How about the whole Black thing?

“Hey Red?” Grateful he actually looks back over at you instead of choosing to ignore you.

“Blue and Berry both work at the bakery right?” You ask him and he quirked a brow at you.

“Yeah, They should both be there now… why ya askin’ me fer?” He yawns.

“Yesterday, when Blue was telling me where he worked, he said Black. I just took it for Berry for whatever reason. Why call him, Berry, Black though?” You watch as his sockets widen and a look of pure mirth cross over his features.

“That’s right… no one told ya.” He looks so giddy he can’t help himself.

“Y/N ARE YOU READY… WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU?” Edge approaches but he’s quick to see his brother practically vibrating with the humor he’s getting from the situation.

“Edge… Why did Blue call Berry Black?” Seeing as you weren’t getting any answers out of Red.

Edge seems to ponder your question for a second then he snorts.

Quickly covering his mouth from the embarrassing laugh that erupted from him.

“Sweetheart look… Just do yourself a favor. If you're in one room and Berry is in another call for both Black and Berry and see what happens.” Red snickered at his statement but you were just puzzled. What would that do?

“JUST BE SURE TO CALL BOTH NAMES WITH NO BREAK IN BETWEEN.” Edge is snickering along with his brother.

“Shhh! You’ll ruin it Boss.” Red tries to shush his brother but they are amid a sea of giggles it seems… truly fearsome skeletons you’ve got here.

“I’m going to ask Papyrus.” To early for this nonsense.

“NO!” Edge looks heartbroken.

“Yeah Sweetheart! C’mon let us have a little fun later today.” Red gives you big puppy dog eyes.

“Guys… It’s four in the morning… I honestly don’t know how I got to bed last night and in my clothes from yesterday. I’m being a bit of a morning grump but honestly, standing out here on the lawn gossiping when I could be in bed is getting me a little aggravated.” You sigh and Edge goes rigid but with a smirk.

“AGGRAVATION IS KEY TO HELP MOTIVATE YOU IN YOUR SELF DEFENSE TRAINING THIS MORNING!” He makes you give pause in your anger a moment as he poses like Papyrus does. It also suits him as it does Papyrus which is a little weird as he is more of an intimidating looking skeleton.

“So… what am I going to be learning? A few blocks? Headlock? Kick to the groin?” You see them flinch when you asked the last one… curious as to why seeing as they were skeletons... but it is morning... and you would much rather be in bed than ask if they had anything below the belt to be concerned about.

Although Blue seemed so flirty last night… nope sleepiness is winning. Edge leads you both into the open part of the yard to get started… so much for sleep.

“YOU ARE GOING TO TRY TO AVOID MY BROTHER’S ADVANCES. THEN I WILL SEE WHAT YOU NEED TO IMPROVE ON.” Edge tells you but Red looks over at him with a grin.

“Well, why didn’t ya say so bro? I woulda been more than willin’ fer this.” You get a sudden chill go down your spine as he licks his teeth with a glowing red tongue. Red starts to advance on you with a devilish look on his features.

“NOT SO FAST YOU! YOU AREN’T GOING TO BE USING YOUR MAGIC ABILITIES AND IF SHE IS UNCOMFORTABLE AT ALL YOU WILL STOP.” Edge has wrenched Red up by his hood to lecture him.

“I’m uncomfortable now if that helps?” They both glare at you… shoot you thought that would work to get you out of this.

“Nice try Sweetheart but yer not gettin’ out of this that easy.” Red smirks at you and Edge huffs with an eerie grin.

You gulped as they both loom over you.

You tried. That's the best you had to say about that morning. Red was a slippery devil and Edge barking orders left and right… and it still being way too early… it was taxing your nerves.

Everytime you thought you got a hold on Red he slyly winked at you with that damn smirk on his face… then slip out like it was nothing. It was aggravating and groan inducing each time.

What's even worse it would remind you of the times you'd rough house with your brother and because he was bigger… he always won. Nothing you could do would turn the tide in your favor especially if your brother decided to just sit down.

Then he was an immovable and unpinnable force that only served to make you madder.

Red was getting you fuming and it didn't help with the wisecracking.

"C’mon doll. I knew ya wanted me but ya bein' a little too grabby." He practically whispered in your ear after rolling out of an arm hold Edge was lecturing you on.

"Shouldn't I be the one dodging and practicing getting out of holds?" You whine in frustration.

"All ya had ta do was ask." Suddenly Red is behind you and put you in a headlock. You squirm desperately trying to break his grip but he's not budging.

You are suddenly frightened at the position your in.

"WERE YOU NOT PAYING ATTENTION TO RED? WHAT DID HE DO WHEN I TOLD YOU TO GET HIM IN A HEADLOCK LIKE THIS?" Edge demands but your mind is blank. How can it honestly be blank!?

"Knock it off." You hear a very stern voice… from a voice you've never heard be harsh.

"SHE KNOWS THIS! SHE JUST NEEDS A LITTLE MORE PRACTICE." Edge defends with you still in the headlock.

"Darlin', do you got this or do you want out of this?" You hear Russ's once smooth drawl become coarse in anger.

You were really too tired to continue.

"I think I've hit my limit. I'm exhausted." You pat Reds arm and he slowly let's you go.

"WHAT!? WE HAVEN'T EVEN BEGUN TO COVER BASIC FORM!" Edge cried out but Russ stands between you and him… and you can feel his anger.

"I do believe that's what most folks start with Edge. Had m'lord seen this, he'd have definitely had a flashback." He growled at Edge who looked shocked.

"I WANTED TO SEE WHERE SHE STOOD ON HER OWN!!!" Edge pleads his case to Russ who really didn't look in the mood for excuses. Red looks like he wants to defend his brother but also knows that this really isn't the way self defense is taught.

"Russ, I'm not hurt. I just didn't get a whole lot of sleep. This was actually fun." Russ whips around with a look of pure confusion and suspicion written on his skull.

"Kinda reminded me on how my brother and I would rough house. He would always win because he was older and bigger than me but at least I tried." You chuckle as it did bring back the memories although not very fond at the time they were now in a way.

“T-That’s… but… Darlin’ yer lettin’ them off easy. Ya know that right?” Russ still has his hackles raised but he seems willing to let this go if you are… unless you’re doing this against your will.

“It’s morning and I’d like a nap… wait… shower and then and a nap. I fell asleep in these clothes… man… I’m so tired I’m just rambling aren’t I? Anyways, Russ it’s all good. They had good intentions and I’m flattered that they want me to be able to defend myself because they care…. Aww this also means you care.” You gave a sleepy dismissive wave and not noticing the blushing faces of Edge or Red… now also Russ who looks like a deer caught in the headlights.

They all stand around awkwardly and you decide this is your best bet to run and get a shower before anyone else can start anything.

“So I’ll just be on my way to do those things I just mentioned… later!” You wave and skedaddle back to the house waving at Papyrus in the attic…. Wait… you pause looking at the attic and then where he had just been pruning the hedges moments ago.

Your brain can’t handle this and you give another wave and bolt.

The other three skeletons see your reaction to the attic and look but only see a glare from the rising sun from their angle.

Shrugging Russ turns to reprimand them only to pause. They look guilty enough as it is.

“WE DIDN’T HURT HER. THAT’S NOT WHAT WE TRYING TO DO.” Edge has his head bowed.

“Yeah, just seein’ what she knew. If she already had any skills already.” Red sighed nervously.

“Ya had a little too much fun with it though.” Russ glares at Red who was a little guilty in that department.

“Edge, Basics are taught first. Then ya go through some routines… Any captain knows that.” Russ has hit a sore spot as Edge hunches his shoulders.

“UNDYNE IS CAPTAIN… I’M JUST IN TRAINING STILL.” Edge spits out like it burns him to admit. Especially since Berry is the Captain of the Royal guard from his world.

“Good ta finally get that off yer chest mate? It’s not like I didn’t already know. M’lord is very good at readin’ people and no matter how good at acting like a captain ya are… ya ain’t one. He let ya have this because he at least believed ya knew tha basics.” Russ stands at full height and is using it to make his presence dominant. He is taller than Edge and it makes the shorter of the taller skeletons flinch slightly.

“Like I said had M’lord seen this… it wouldn’t have been pretty. He’s fond of Y/N and would’ve snapped.” The other two skeletons raise their heads in rapt attention at Russ’ admission.

Whether it was because of his brother’s fondness for their new tenant or the fact he’d snap and have a flashback… or both… who could say as they heard the approach of familiar motorcycles.

Blue and Berry were home from their shift at the bakery.

You on the other hand had nearly bowled Orange over running up the stairs upon entering the house.

“Y-Y/N!?” Orange is shocked to see you… and given that you are still in yesterday's clothes and hair a mess…. Face flushed and sweaty… he probably has a whole lot of questions.

“Sorry Orange. Can’t talk now. I need a shower and then the longest nap of my life.” You bypass him leaving him speechless then you hear him laugh and call out to you.

“Honey, you had me at nap!” Funny as it was the last thing you said but also the most important to the lazier of skeletons it seems.

Running into your room you gather your bath things and head for the main bathroom in between Edge’s room and Blue’s room. You are going to hit that jacuzzi tub so hard… you hope you don’t fall asleep in it.

Setting up your things along the tub you get it all set up bathe and then you relax. You let those jets hit all those aching places… because really, you feel like you’ve slept on the floor and then wrestled skeletons. You hear a slight bang from the linen closet near you and you raise up to listen again. Not hearing anything else you shrug it off and go back to enjoying your cleansing.

Berry and Blue must be home as it sounds a lot more boisterous in the hall.

You don’t want to leave the warm and soothing jets of water but you know you’ll fall asleep if you stay too much longer. So out you go and you reach for your towel…

You look at the pile you had brought to the bathroom and you had only brought your clean clothes and bathing supplies… you had forgotten your towel.

Before you panic you decide to check the linen closet and borrow a towel… annnnd there’s no towels. Why are there no TOWELS!?

You didn’t want to throw your dirty clothes back on or get your fresh clothes wet… or raise questions as to why they were stuck to your body before you could get to your towel.

Sooo… peek your head out and ask for help?

Yep.

Cracking the door slightly and praying to stars above that whoever you get it wasn’t Russ or Red.

“Hello? Anyone?” You call out.

“Y/N?” You hear a gentle tone and sigh in relief.

“Sans? Thank goodness!” You peek out and there he is with some take out bags. He’s in a sweater vest but his hoodie is covering it but you noticed that he’s lacking his eyeglasses that you still have… he’s probably wondering where they are.

He’s blushing slightly… so he knows that you are hiding behind the door naked. Great. Just one embarrassing thing after another.

“I seem to have misplaced my towel and there are none in the linen closet…. Could you help a girl out?” You plead batting your eyes.

“Woah… there’s none in the linen closet? Pap is good at making sure it’s stocked and so is Blue and Edge.” Sans seems baffled at this information.

“I’d offer to let you come in and see for yourself but I’m kinda naked at the moment.” You sigh and he flusters.

“Uh...Just… Well… Sit tight and I’ll find you one.” Sans is frantic right now and drops what he’s holding… thankfully the bags were packed tightly and closed neatly or the food would’ve been everywhere.

“Not like I can go anywhere without putting on a show Sans.” You quip and he’s so blue in the face he has lit the hallway in the color. Then he’s gone. Vanished.

Hopefully he will find you a towel and soon… you’d rather not drip dry.

….. Or be hung out to be air dried…

Oh sweet stars would Papyrus have even suggested it had it been him to cross your path?

You rather not think about it.

“Y-Y/N?” Lost in your own thought you forgot you were still just a face in the crack of the doorway.

“Oh!.... Hi Edge.” God this was awkward… why the hell didn’t you step back inside?

“W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING?” Edge seems perplexed to your actions… and if his blush is anything to take into account… he knows your naked by the way your hiding by the door.

“Waiting for Sans.” Shit that sounded wrong didn’t it?

Judging from the appalled and serious look on his face he took it that way too.

“I KNEW IT! I KNEW HE WAS UP TO SOMETHING WHEN IT CAME TO YOU! TELL ME NOW! HE’S IN HEAT RIGHT NOW ISN’T HE!?” Edge demands but you were confused as all hell.

“What the? No, he's getting me a...” You try to explain the situation and linger on something he said.

“DO NOT WORRY! I WILL KEEP YOU SAFE!” Wait… where is this going?

“Sorry kiddo! Found one in the dryer.” Sans appears and approaches to hand you the towel he found.

“STEP NO CLOSER YOU FIEND! YOU ARE HEREBY QUARANTINED TO YOUR ROOM!” Edge blocks Sans advance.

You don’t think you’ve seen Sans jaw drop. Now that’s something you can check off the list.

“What the hell Edge? Y/N needs a towel. I was bringing her a towel.” Sans defends and Edge falters and looks back at you.

“I tried to tell you that’s why I was waiting for Sans but you cut me off.” You sigh and reach for the towel the best you could without revealing yourself.

“THERE’S NONE IN THE LINEN CLOSET?” Edge seems befuddled.

“Once again… I’d invite one of you in here to check but I’m currently naked.” Sans hands over the towel and you give him a relieved thank you.

Edge is blushing from your statement but he’s still confused.

“I CHECKED IT THIS MORNING. IT WAS FULL. PUT ON THE TOWEL I’M COMING IN.” You yelp and throw it around you as the skeleton barges in towards the linen closet with Sans yelling at him.

“Edge! This is disrespecting her privacy! We talked about this when we had the other tenants!” Sans follows after him to try and pull him out.

Throwing the linen door open to find there is in fact no towels to be had.

“I-I DON’T UNDERSTAND… I KNOW WE HAD AT LEAST 10 OR I WOULD’VE FOLDED MORE.” Edge really is sincere in this so you know he isn’t lying.

“How about we figure this mystery out when we aren’t invading her privacy?” Sans sighs grabbing Edge by the hand and trying to lead him out… Until…

“MYSTERY? ABOUT WHAT…. Y/N!? OH! UM… HI! I DIDN’T REALIZE YOU WERE HERE…ALL WET... IN JUST A TOWEL… I’LL BE GOING NOW!” Blue had peeked in having heard the ruckus you suppose and then seeing you was a deer caught in the headlights. He was his namesake as he got the hell out of dodge.

Sans manages to get Edge out of the bathroom just as you hear Red.

“The hell is goin’ on?” you can sense him close by and you are not about to have him eyeball you.

You slam the door behind them and lock it so no more surprise visits from skeletons seeing you in your towel clad form… you were embarrassed enough as it is.

“The hell? Sweetheart? Ya in there?” You hear Red on the other side of the door. He just saw Sans and Edge just leave from there and if you’re in there… yep he definitely wants to know what went down.

“Leave her alone Red. Just a mishap with some missing towels. Everything is fine now.” Sans groans.

You get the feeling that Red is a little put out that he missed the hijinks but his attention is focused on something else.

“....the hell is with all this food?” Red asks and that also perked your attention as you quickly toweled yourself.

What was Sans deal with food?

“I-I got hungry?” You hear him stutter up an excuse but you hear Edge harrumph.

“I’M CALLING BULLSHIT! THIS BAG HAS A SALAD IN IT!” You can practically feel the scowl Edge probably has on his face.

“Ah man! I must’ve grabbed Reggie’s too by mistake. My bad.” Sans nervously chuckles. Then you can almost feel the evil glee that Reggie is without his food.

“WELL, IF HE HASN’T NOTICED BY NOW THEN HE WILL LIVE WITHOUT IT THEN.” You hear Edge stalk off with a cackling Red behind him.

“No! Edge! come back with that!” You hear Sans gather stuff and hurry after them.

You feel slightly responsible for this and say small apology to the emptiness that is the bathroom. Then you hear that loud bang again in the linen closet but once again silence and shrug it off.

Finally dressed you walk out to find Papyrus with an armful of carefully folded towels.

“Y/N! SORRY TO HEAR OF YOUR MISHAP! I, THE GREAT PAPYRUS, HAVE COME TO MAKE SURE THAT THIS WILL NOT HAPPEN AGAIN!” Papyrus beams at you like your knight in shining armor.

Stepping aside and letting him in he promptly opens the linen closet only for you both to be in shock that there are plenty of neatly folded towels.

Papyrus turns toward you in question but you are still in shock.

“B-But! There weren’t any! Even Edge checked! How!?” You are not only shocked but you are embarrassed further… but to your further surprise Papyrus seems to fidget and not question it.

Instead he reaches back and feels along the wall of the closet.

He hums to himself a bit and then turns to you with a bright smile.

“I HAVEN’T A CLUE! BUT I BELIEVE IN YOU! SO DON’T YOU WORRY! I’M JUST NOT SURE THE OTHERS WILL THOUGH…” Papyrus looks off to the side a little sad.

“Don’t you worry. I’m not going to tell them. I’m not about to have anything else embarrassing happen to me today if I can help it.” Papyrus seems to perk up and heads out with the towels.

“I’LL JUST KEEP THESE IN THE BACKUP LINENS. WHAT WILL YOU BE UP TO?” He asks and you swear his sockets almost glimmer.

“After this morning? A nap I hope.” You almost chuckle as he seems to deflate.

“I SEE THE LAZINESS IS RUBBING OFF ON YOU.” He sighs and you shake your head.

“Nope, just not an early riser of yours and Edge’s level. Plus I stayed up way too late to have been doing what I did this morning.” You smile warmly at him and he blushes and looks down only to avert his eyes quickly to the ceiling.

His blush has magnified tenfold.

“UM… Y/N… SOCKS?” He timidly squeaks and you look down. You forgot slippers and you had slipped on just a pair of socks for your feet… some fuzzy little rainbow ones.

You were just going to have to keep learning your lesson the hard way until you stop forgetting things it seemed. You could feel the heat radiating off your cheeks.

Yelping you quickly run to your room as you slide around to open your door… you hear a low whistle.

“Damn darlin’. Looks like I’m a fan of rainbows now.” You see Russ smirking from the stairwell near your room.

All you can do is squawk and throw yourself inside.

You can hear the echo of Edge from below…

“WHAT HAPPENED!? WHAT’D I MISS?” All he gets is a short laugh from Russ and its enough to send Edge into a fury that you’ve chosen to block out.

You face plant into the bed and try to will this day away… even though its near noon and you’ll be getting up for lunch soon enough… you don’t want to.

Your phone rings and you perk up.

It’s your mom. You don’t want to answer but you know if you don’t you’ll regret it later. You miss her and maybe she can help make you feel a little better.

“Hello?” you croak out as you press the cold device to your still almost buried face.

“Oh honey, what’s the matter? Did something happen?” Instant worried mom mode just because of your tone of voice.

“Oh just had some of the most embarrassing few days of my life… Did you know that wearing just socks is like some sort of embarrassing thing like parading around in your lingerie to monsters?” You ask sarcastically.

“Well, technically speaking if it’s just your socks… then that would be more of your birthday suit than anything.” She chuckles and you sigh a “Moooooom.”

“Are they treating you fairly though?” She does seemed concerned about that at least.

“If anything they’re over protective big brothers that if you so much as look at me funny they will hurt you. They seem to go way out of their way to cater to me though and I really want them to be comfortable too not over do it like I’m just an overnight houseguest to take care of.” You sigh and your mom giggles slightly.

“Well at least they like you enough to care but you at least told them this yes?” Your mom was firm in her tone at the end. She was not about to let her daughter freeload off of anyone’s kindness.

“Yes mom. I told them I was a big girl…. Though I think a few of them saw that for themselves today.” You groan into the phone and bury your head further into the pillow.

“You do realize that I’m going to have to ask young lady? So please, do tell.” Your mother sounds slightly amused as she is curious.

“I forgot my towel when I went to take a bath… there were none in the linen closet when I checked… I had to ask for one. After getting one… they were quite certain that they had put some in there and Edge burst in to check… Sans was beside himself when he did and tried to get him out of there. Guess Edge took it personally since he had checked it this morning and there were towels there… the thing was mom, he wasn’t wrong.” You try to start but your mom finished.

“You just looked in the wrong spot?” She tried but you corrected her.

“No, I did and it was empty too when he checked it again. Then, after I got changed and everything, Papyrus was waiting with a whole stack of towels so this wouldn’t happen again. We both went to the linen closet and there were towels. I was the only one in the bathroom after Edge and Sans had left so none of this makes any sense… then something else happened to make this even more embarrassing…” Your mother tries to process this.

“That does sound odd but do continue.”

“I forgot about the sock thing and Papyrus looked down and what did I happen to be wearing? The fuzzy rainbow socks you got me for my birthday… no shoes. He’s blushing like crazy and I try to get the hell out of there back to my room and you know who else sees me?” You whimper and your mom coaxes you to let it all out.

“Russ saw me in my damn socks. One of the worst flirters in the whole household! You know what he said mom?” You hear her laughing and it’s not funny… well in retrospect... kinda.

“What did the big bad skeleton say honey?” She asks.

“Damn Darlin’, looks like I’m a fan of rainbows now.” You do your best Russ impression and your mom practically heaves a laugh.

“Well Y/N, You’re living with a bunch of male skeletons. Ones that are obviously okay with their sexuality and the others seem to be on their own level of maleness. Also if you want to go around walking in your socks they shouldn’t judge. You’re a human and if that’s what makes you comfortable then you shouldn’t be catering to them as well.” Well… that’s a thought.

“Oh crap…” You think back on the towel thing.

“What?”

“I was so caught up in Edge being in the bathroom and Sans trying to get him out… I forgot that Blue popped in because he heard people talking about a mystery… saw my towel clad form and noped right out of there.” Your mom is practically in tears at this point.

“Are you done mom?” You smile knowing she’s at least enjoying herself.

“Oh sweet stars above. Well don’t worry honey. I’ll tell your father that everything is going great but he will be expecting to hear from you at least. Wants to hear his precious baby girls voice one last time.” You could feel the eye roll and snicker into the phone.

“Geez, you think I died or something.” Knowing your dad is being overly dramatic as always you chuckle.

“Yep, and it’s driving your brother insane.” You want to say good but you know better. Your mother doesn’t like it when you two fight or squabble.

Not your fault he’s the one who decided to stay at home.

“Well, I was going to settle down for a nap. Edge was teaching me self defense really early… so early I can’t even say bright before early.” You can tell she wants to question it but she understands.

“Alright, have a nice one and I hope to talk to you later.” She says with the warmth you miss so much.

“Definitely, love you mom.” You are quick to say it because you mean it.

“Love you too, bye.” Then the call ends after your goodbye.

Deciding its best to knock out before you get homesick. You snuggle into bed and crash hard… not even caring that you weren’t under the covers.

However when you are awakened by a knock to signify that lunch is ready… You find yourself completely tucked in.

Perhaps in a zombie like state you pulled the blankets over you…

Oh well. You see Sans glasses and grab them so you can give them back finally and then make sure your hair is at least combed unlike it was this morning.

Being sure to slip on your slippers before ambling downstairs to the table. You notice that lunch is still being cooked but almost ready.

Orange is sitting at the table with the paper. Blue and Berry are at their usual stations however you noticed as soon as you entered… Blue turned blue but wouldn’t look at you.

Berry noticed with a curious look but didn’t say anything… Orange however took notice and was far too curious for his own good.

“Why so blue, Blue?” Orange raises a brow at him from over his paper. Seeing as Orange asked for him, Berry tilts his head to listen in.

You are already blushing which is a dead giveaway as the others make their way into the kitchen.

All is silent until Russ blips in and catches you with a wink.

“Good afternoon there rainbow.” If it was possible to be even redder than you already were… you’d probably be literally on fire.

This has everyone’s attention… and even has Papyrus look curious for a moment before he too blushes.

Russ takes notice of this as well.

“Don’t tell me you caught sight of that elusive rainbow event now too, eh Pap?” Papyrus just slowly nods his head.

“One could even call it a double rainbow….” He pauses as you squeak which in turn gets everyone’s attention.

“Okay! I’m sorry for wearing fuzzy rainbow socks! I forgot my slippers! I’ve had enough embarrassment today Russ! Please!” He looks at you shocked and his brother comes over and slaps him over the back of his head.

“APOLOGIZE THIS INSTANT!” Berry is fuming but Russ is looking over the other blushing faces in the room and so is Orange.

“Okay, what’d we miss?” Orange lays down the paper. Elbows on the table he places his skull on his clasped hands and scans the room shifty eyed.

“Yeah darlin’, I didn’t know there was anything else besides that debacle Edge called self defense training.” Then Russ tenses after he says it looking at his brother.

“WHAT DEBACLE? YOU WENT THROUGH THE BASICS DIDN’T YOU?” He glares at Edge who pointedly stares straight ahead and doesn’t make comment… at all.

Russ is sweating and you know he didn’t mean to out Edge… you are especially worried as he did say that Berry could have one of his flashbacks having even seen what went on… would he still have one having heard about it?

You’ve also noticed that the others tend not to say things that bend the truth to much around Orange. Orange is also looking at this with extreme interest and so is Sans.

“It’s not about that at all! It’s about the missing towels and me being nearly seen naked.” You blurt out and Berry goes from livid to just catatonic in seconds.

Russ is gaping as if to say… ‘I wasn’t there for this?’ and Red gives him ‘yeah I know, I was late to the party’ look.

Blue is hiding his face which has Orange cocking his brow and especially when Sans and Edge are fidgeting in their seats.

Berry snaps out of it enough to look at you.

“WAS THIS AN ACCIDENT OR DO I NEED TO DUST SOMEONE?” Berry is quite calm but you feel that he means it.

“There weren’t any towels and I asked for one and then things got misconstrued. So this was a complete accident Berry. No one needs to get hurt.” You try to placate him and his chivalrous side.

“THERE ARE ALWAYS TOWELS! DON’T DEFEND PERVERTS!” He’s quick to snarl but Edge is quick to snap back.

“THERE WEREN’T ANY! I CHECKED FOR MYSELF!” Edge slams a fist on the table and it startles and you are quick to see bones jutting in front of you. Looking you see both Berry and Blue seem to have your back in defense.

Even though it wasn’t necessary.

“Hey, It’s the truth. So knock it off.” Orange glares at Berry for starting the fight. Berry seems confused but oddly enough takes Oranges word for it.

“IT’S FINE NOW. I MADE SURE WITH Y/N THAT THERE ARE TOWELS IN THE CLOSET NOW. RIGHT Y/N?” Papyrus tries to lighten the air and you nod.

It’s not a lie and Orange nods and everything seems to go back to normal. Russ gives you a silent thank you for the distraction by a head pat and a “sorry darlin’.”

If Berry got upset about your privacy… you can only imagine how mad he’d get if he felt you were actually in danger. Russ knew which is why he stopped it before Berry got home it seems.

You feel eyes on you and you look up to see Orange looking at you.

“Rainbows? Really?” He snickers and Blue swats at him and threatens big brother mode… but he just shrugs.

You notice Berry is over by the stove and he still doesn’t look happy but he’s usually scowling. You decided to try the thing that Edge and Red seemed so giddy about.

“Blackberry?” You say and he freezes and all eyes are on you save for the frozen Berry.

He slowly turns and he seems to be flushed from the top of his skull to his toes.

“DID THE COCKROACH TELL YOU MY FULL NAME?” By cockroach he probably means Reggie. It seems to be his favorite term for him.

“...No. I just… well Blue called you Black the other day and I was told to call you both to see what would happen.” You quickly try to explain yourself but you don’t seem to think he’s angry… embarrassed but something else.

“WELL, IF YOU HAVEN’T FIGURED IT OUT YET. HIS IS BLUEBERRY.” He points at Blue who also blushes… wow… you called him that once in your head but to think he was actually named that.

“So… why call you Black at the Bakery?” You ask curiously.

“BECAUSE WHEN THEY CALL FOR BOTH OF US THEY GET JUST HIM.” He says deadpanned.

“Blue, Berry… pfft… I guess I can see that now. So why not stick with Black?” The others are trying to gesture to you to stop but to their surprise he doesn’t seem to mind.

“BECAUSE OF MY FLASHBACKS BEING DARK. THEY DIDN’T WANT ME STICKING TO THE ONE PART OF MY NAME THAT WAS.” You figured they were a therapist of somesorts. Yet his name was adorable and that’s something he’s probably been teased for.

“I like your name.” You say sweetly and he’s once again flushing.

“THEN YOU MAY CALL ME BY IT.” He says with class as he puts food on the table.

“Y-YOU CAN CALL ME BLUEBERRY ANYTIME TOO!” Blue adds as he put some plates down for everyone.

The others just fiddle with whatever is in front of them as you nod in agreement.

Sans sighs and you remember his glasses.

“Oh! Sans!” You fish for them in your pocket and pull them out.

“You dropped these last night. You were so tired I bet you didn’t even notice.” You grin and he is wide socketed.

“I’ve been looking for those. Thanks kiddo! I was actually starting to suspect that Reggie had done something with them.” He grumbles at the end.

“Et tu Sans?” You look at him with disbelief.

“Hey now. You saw the banner when you came to campus that day. You think he doesn’t do stuff to people? He ain’t a saint. I’m sure you heard all about his plan with the board games?” You chuckle as he grins broadly… yeah you knew better.

Edge, Red, Berry, and Russ just Scoff.

Seriously you don’t know how he pissed them off. Did he do it by accident? or did their rough personality traits clash?

The meal was awesome as ever and you needed to make plans to go shopping. Nice as it was to have these skeletons cook for you. You weren’t going to be on the same schedule with your classes coming up and you also needed to fend for yourself.

So you devote some time for you to shop. Taking in the downtown scenery with a Red in tow. He said he needed to stop into his workplace, the local deli, and see how the business was doing and he’d have you get some fresh lunch meat and cheeses if you wanted any.

You loaded up at the local grocer, being sure to get some spaghetti ingredients, and of course Red’s deli. You were actually impressed with how tip top it ran. Red was a laid back boss but he didn’t accept substandard and he was firm about it. Gotta admit you were wowed with the presentation and quality.

Red, was of course, proud in every way as you praised his shop. He walked with you into the bakery that Blue and Berry worked in.

A sweet lady greeted you both and hassled Red a little bit to get him flustered.

“Is this your girlfriend Red? Finally able to woo one with those terrible pick up lines?” She chuckles as he his cheekbones tinge red and flips her off.

“Shut it Gloria. This is Y/N our new tenant. Just thought she’d like to see where Blueberry and Blackberry work.” He huffs and but she immediately perks up.

“So this is Y/N. Our boys have been gushing about you non-stop. You are quite the talk of this bakery you know.” She grins wide as you blush.

“Oh, well I…oh gee...” You shyly hunch down slightly and Gloria lets out a peal of laughter that has you doubletake… it was like your mothers. That and also having those two talk about you seemed like a mistake… it wasn’t like you were anything exciting other than some new tenant moving in.

“Sweetie pie don’t be shy! I can tell from here you’re a kind soul. Especially getting that grump of a bread baker we have to openly gush about someone.” You get the feeling she’s talking about Berry.

“I had let them both get away with doing doughnut shifts the past few mornings so they could go home early enough to spend time with you.” Gloria says with a wink and Red groans while you blush.

“Though they are my precious sweethearts here in this bakery so no heartbreaking.” Gloria is quick and stern with that last remark.

Which was sweet because it even included her “grumpy bread baker” so you smiled.

Yet you were rather curious as to what they had to say about you… did they say anything about yesterday?

“I wouldn’t dream of it… but… I’m only the new tenant and this is my second day living there… I’m not about to start dating. Especially when I’m serious about school and it hasn’t even started yet.” You nervously chuckle but Gloria gets a knowing smirk and gleam in her eye.

“My dear, I wish you the best of luck with your studies! Should anything come around, relationship wise, I also wish you the best with that too.” You hear Red sputter and cough. Looking at him he looks at bit flustered.

Gloria is merely looking quite proud of herself when you turn back to her.

“Also be aware that there are certain skeletons in that house that have a sweet tooth so if you have snacks that you don’t wish to share… I’d hide them. Or I will be seeing you here more frequently.” She grins and waves as Red tries to lead you out.

“Oh! Thanks! It was nice meeting you!” You manage to get out before you are pushed out the door hearing her laugh behind you.

"Red! Come on! Maybe I wanted a doughnut?" You grump playfully and he huffs.

"Ya wanna donut then bat yer pretty little eyes at Blue and Berry. I'm sure they'd hook you up." He seems to growl with annoyance. Looks like someone's a little jealous with the time you've spent with them.

"Hey now. I thought it only worked for you and your deli." You grin mischievously with a playful bat of your eyes when he looks your way.

Instantly red. If he could flirt so could you. You quickly grip his hand as it slips out of his hoodie pocket during his slight shock.

"Red, I'm spending time with you not Blue or Berry. Gloria can say what she wants about your pickup lines but if I'm being honest? I like it when you call me Sweetheart. It feels nice when you say it." Going in for the kill you plant a chaste kiss on his cheekbone.

And skeleton down….. shit! Skeleton down! Red has fainted.

Gloria has come rushing out having seen this through her window.

"I think you've killed him." Gloria chuckles at the bright red skeleton that is actually clutching your hand firmly while laying prone on the sidewalk.

"Shut it Gloria." He growls and tries to sit back up as she laughs as she goes back inside.

"Sorry Red, I went to far…" You were going to start berating yourself but were yanked down into his lap.

"Don't apologize fer this. It's something that's building up…" Red looks a little bashful.

"You're not getting sick are you?" You ask concerned. Putting a hand to his skull to check his temperature.

He chuckles and shakes his head a bit.

"Not yet… but… I got a feeling I will be soon."

Chapter Text

You and Red had a better time of it getting home… despite Red carrying the majority of your groceries… even after your insistence to carry at least half…

Red was almost determined to be a gentleman. No matter how comical he looked with all those bags on his arms.

"Ya know, we ain't gonna let ya starve sweetheart… there was no need ta go overboard." He's nearly winded going up the steps to the front door.

"I saw Sans with take out bags… I didn't want to take food out of your mouths…" You start but he tsks.

"Sweetheart, I ain't the only one that has ta tell ya that ya could eat everything in the fridge and no one would bat an eye socket. I'm sure Berry and Blue have shown you tha pantry?" He chuckles as you flounder.

Really? How are you supposed to survive a harsh world when you've got these guys looking after you? You're spoiled. Spoiled rotten at the rate they're going.

The front door immediately opens and you both stand there in shock as Berry struts out towards you and takes your remaining bags. Leaving Red to fume with the many still on his arms.

"Hey! A little help?" He growls as Berry smirks over at him.

"MY POOR DEAR, YOU'VE BEEN IN HIS COMPANY ALL AFTERNOON. WHO KNOWS WHAT LECHEROUS BEHAVIOR YOU'VE BEEN SUBJECTED TO." Berry has the two bags you've been carrying as Red starts to quake with anger.

"Actually, Sweetheart ain't so innocent… I do believe she planted a big ol' smooch on my cheek." Red grins as Berry shifts his gaze back and forth between you.

"Y-YOU'RE LYING! NO WAY ANYONE WOULD WILLINGLY KISS YOU!" Berry is flustered but you can see on his face he does believe it and he's mortified.

Red's grin is positively shit eating. Berry looks ready to unleash his fury but you've got a better idea.

"Blackberry?" You ask with his full name to throw him off.

It worked and you have his full attention.

"If you help Red with the rest of the bags… I could give you a kiss on the cheek to… if you'd like? that is…" You derail slightly by the sudden determined look on Berry's face, it surprised you.

He marches over and picks Red up… like he's a ragdoll and not a fully grown skeleton loaded to the brim with groceries.

"H-hey! The hell ya think yer doin'!? Put me down!" Poor Red is flushed, mortified, and kicking an unfazed Berry.

"PLEASE, I'VE HAD WORSE ATTEMPTS ON MY PERSON TRYING TO WEAN MUTT OFF HIS PACIFIER." You were stumped on that… how? Breastfeeding? Pacifier? Skeleton? You know what? You. Are not going to ask.

Berry has successfully carried Red across the threshold and into the house and is glancing back at you… to make sure you're coming.

You are quick to follow after, in which he beams while poor Red is still fuming and making a ruckus.

"...Berry? I think we've talked about this, right?" You look around and see a perplexed Orange looking over the couch.

"NOT NOW! I'M TO BE REWARDED." Berry snaps and continues to lug poor Red down towards the kitchen.

Orange looks at your blushing face in question.

"When I offered a kiss as thanks to help Red with the bags… that was not what I meant… I assure you." You groan and he chuckles.

"Soooo…. Handing out kisses are you?" Orange has a playful look about him but when he raises his brow bones suggestively. It makes you snort.

"No… just preventing an escalating argument and potential fight." Sighing as you deflate a little and he relaxes a little more.

"We do it all the time honey. No need to play peacekeeper… especially if they are wanting favors like that… it'll be expected of ya if ya do it too much." Orange slowly melds into the couch cushions.

That made you think a bit… should you really be handing out kisses like this? Then what sounds like an explosion happens from within the kitchen.

"BERRY! WHY!?" You hear Blue screech from the kitchen. Guess Berry made it with a mad Red.

Following after the madness… against your better judgment… you find Red has kicked himself free and groceries have exploded everywhere…. Including the feminine hygiene stuff you were able to grab while Red was distracted by some samples.

The midol you can say is basic meds but the pads?

You don't want to have this conversation, and punt the box of pads out the entryway… and right into Orange's face as he appears around the doorway.

Mortified is an understatement as you watch the box fall into his outstretched hand. The others pause their squabbling to see what was going on.

"The hell ya kickin' yer food at me for honey?" He grumbles and looks down at the box. Only for his brows to furrow in question as to what he's holding. The others are kinda looking back and forth curiously… still stunned seeing you punt a box apparently.

"This… this isn't food?" He's questioning himself what it is he's actually holding. You make a mad dash and snatch it and with the athleticism of a quarterback with a football… twirl around Orange and dash upstairs to stash it in your room.

Leaving everyone drawing blanks in the kitchen.

"Was… was it porn?" Red asked and Berry and Blue promptly smack him.

Orange sighs.

"Leave it to you to go south with something." Orange grumbles as they listen to the thundering footsteps above…. Come to a complete halt and crash… They hear you resume your running in a minute and they take that as you were okay.

"W-WHAT WAS IT?" Blue asks curiously his face pleading. Berry and Red also looking on in question.

"Maxi pads? Dunno. I guess honey is planning on cleaning or something but didn't want you guys ta know?" Orange shrugs. He doesn't know why you'd freak out over that other than the clean freaks joining you and nitpicking you to death.

"IF DEAREST THOUGHT SHE HAD TO SCRUB ANYTHING IN THIS HOUSE, IT WOULD BE YOUR DOING! AFTER ALL YOU WERE WITH HER AT THE MARKET!" Berry growls at Red and then he pauses to think a moment blankly. Red gets ready to open his maw and defend himself until Berry goes immediately rigid.

"I DIDN'T GET MY KISS!!!"

Meanwhile you were flooring it top speed. You don't want to go over anything about that topic with your Housemates. Guys in general aren't comfortable about it and the fact that they are monsters… it might really weird them out.

You run right into… Sans? He looked to be coming out of the hallway bathroom with his hood up just as you were quickly approaching.

"Sans! Look out!" Too late you were both in a heap. You notice two Papyrus style gloves… though they look a little worn, pick you up and set you on your feet gently.

"Thanks Papyrus…" You turn to look and only to see the bathroom door close tightly.

"Sans, I'm so sorry." you try to help him up but he is heavier than you expected…. And… bigger?

"S'okay kiddo. Ya might've knocked some sense into me." He chuckles a bit but his tone is a bit more coarse and heavy… gritty. Like he hadn't spoken in a very long time.

He's facing away from you with his hood still drawn.

"Weren't ya in a hurry ta hide these?" You are back to the intense state of embarrassment as he holds out your very rough looking box of pads.

You can feel his gaze from underneath the hood that was of concern.

"Not a single skeleton here would know what these are for. Don't sweat it." You take them back and see a glimmer of bone from his hood. Giving him a sweet peck on the cheek.

"Thanks Sans… now I need to put these away and go clean up the mess downstairs. Tell paps I owe him one!" You scurry away to your room not noticing the hooded figure slipping into the bathroom.

Running into your room and into your small half bathroom to hide away your feminine products. Sighing you know you have to go put away that explosion of groceries downstairs.

Trudging all the way there… peeping into the kitchen you see it spotless. Orange is at his usual spot and reading on his phone. Red is snacking at his spot with a bottle of mustard. Berry can be heard muttering loudly in the pantry and Blue is shutting the door to the fridge.

"Y/N! COME AND SEE HOW WE ORGANIZED YOUR FOOD!" Blue catches you right away and immediately you hear scurrying inside the pantry… oh right… Berry gets a kiss.

The pantry door flies open and Berry struts out towards you with a purpose and smirk. Orange is watching him curiously and Red is just plain unamused. Blue narrows his sockets as Berry practically brushes him off to take you by the hand.

"MY DEAR, I'VE ORGANIZED YOUR THINGS ACCORDINGLY AND WITH YOUR OWN SHELF AND FREEZER SPACE. WOULD YOU CARE TO JOIN ME AND SEE WHERE THEY ARE LOCATED?" Odd you thought he'd be demanding his kiss… oh well.

"Sure… I guess?" Still a little fazed by the fact that none of them are asking you about kicking maxi pads into Orange's face… including Orange.

But Red growls at Berry.

Before Berry can even seem to throw a retort at Red… Orange stands and closes the pantry door.

"I agree with Red on this one Berry. No playing Seven minutes in heaven with our tenant. You get your kiss now. Not in there." You aren't the only one blushing… seems like Orange called Berry out on exactly what he had planned.

"I-IT'S NOT LIKE THAT!!! DOESN'T ANYONE RESPECT PRIVACY IN THIS HOUSE!? AND THE WANT TO ACTUALLY HAVE SOME!?" The way he fumes is almost like a pouting child… almost different from the stern calculating Berry you were used to. Yet he has a point in privacy just being a little creepy about it.

"Ya know us and yet ya still ask?" Red smirks and both Blue and Berry sigh… Orange shrugs. Having the whole towel thing from earlier happen… you get it.

Berry is about to unleash more protests so you quickly snipe a kiss on his cheek. Effectively shutting him up with a sharp snap of his jaw.

"Thank you Berry for… well, helping, even though you manhandled Red… not exactly what I was asking but it worked… Sorry Red." You wince and wave over at Red who shrugs it off with a smirk.

"I didn't know you guys were so strong. Red hefted all those bags over here like they were nothing and then Berry… you just picked Red up like he weighed nothing… while he had all those bags… it's impressive." You see both blush but Berry is overcoming his shocked bliss to smirk.

"THAT'S NOTHING! YOU SHOULD SEE ME TRAIN!" Blue puffs out his chest and effectively deflating Berry and making him grit his sharp teeth.

"PLEASE. YOU'RE STILL IN TRAINING WHILE I…" And immediately an apple is shoved in Berry's mouth. You look to see an anxious Orange being the culprit using his magic.

"Girls, girls, you’re both pretty. I’m sure honey doesn’t want to see your posturing.” Orange scolds making both wince. Berry taking the apple out of his mouth and straightening his clothes a bit. Blue sheepishly grins over at you scratching the back of his skull.

“SORRY STARLIGHT. THE ENERGY WAS SUPER CHARGED… GOT CARRIED AWAY.” A slight blue blush crosses his nasal ridge and into his cheekbones.

“That’s okay Blue. You were going to show me where you stored the food?” You ask him and his grin widens to joyful in seconds.

Unbeknownst to you the sudden attention Blue has earned from the nickname he has used. Berry, Red, and Orange are staring a hole right through him as he leads you to the fridge to show you your own shelf and compartment. When you look around to see where everything is, unknowingly to you, Blue is grinning smugly at the stunned monsters.

“WHEN YOU ARE DONE, DEAREST. PLEASE ALLOW ME TO SHOW YOU THE PANTRY?” Berry pipes up with his own nickname for you earning your attention. Berry seems to call you dear a lot but he’s called you dearest twice now.

“Sure Berry.” You reply but you get the feeling the tension is rising again in the room. As you turn you see Blue and Berry locked in a staredown. Red and Orange seem tense at the situation. Before you can make comment…

“Y/N! I HEARD YOU RUNNING ABOUT EARLIER! WELCOME BACK HOME!” Papyrus walks through and promptly sweeps you up into a massive hug. You welcome it because you’ve come to expect it from the lovable monster.

“Oh pap! Thank you for helping me earlier.” Papyrus pauses as if to contemplate what it is that you have said.

“You know, for helping me with my crash landing near the bathroom.” He ponders for a moment with narrowed eye sockets in confusion. Then he nervously smiles at you while he still holds you tightly against him.

“Y-YES, THAT WAS….” He glances at Orange briefly who gives him an even more curious stare.

“THAT WAS INDEED THE GREAT PAPYRUS THAT HELPED YOU.” He confirms so you smile and peck him on the cheek. Might as well if you were giving them out today and you owed him one for helping you earlier.

Just something about these skeletons made it feel right in doing so. Just hope you weren’t overstepping your boundaries.

Papyrus is immediately blushing from the gesture.

“WOWIE. MY SECOND KISS.” Papyrus seems too stunned to realize he still has you suspended up high. Giggling at his still pleasantly surprised expression.

"...well that wasn't an accident.” You look to see Sans now sitting at the table. His grin is a little tight but you see him relax as Pap spins you happily.

“MY KISSING SKILLS MUST BE UNRIVALED! NYEH HEH HEH!!!” You let Pap have his moment.

You saw a few grumps in the room until Paps joy seemed to reverse it and they begrudgingly allowed it to seep in and they grinned to.

No one could be mad at this skeleton… at least you hoped no decent person could ever try to be.

“WAIT. YOU AREN’T TRYING TO WIN MY AFFECTIONS SO YOU CAN TRY TO MAKE THE TEAM ARE YOU?” He holds you out to look you in the eyes as you dangle from the height. Giving you a serious case of judgement eyes with a hint of mischief behind them.

“I can assure you that athleticism is not one of my best qualities.” You pat his arm with a chuckle.

“Honey, I’m not so sure I’m sold on that.” Orange snickered and you blushed.

“Adrenaline makes us do superhuman things, Orange. Things that I could not do on a normal day to day routine.” You hang limply in shame while Papyrus is still suspending you off the ground.

“SUPER HUMAN?” You glance over at Blue and his eyes are lit up into stars.

“Blue, I am not one of those. Don’t even start with me.” You immediately point it out to him. You see him deflate but he still has that curious gleam in his eye… you know he’s not convinced.

“ADRENALINE? IS… IS THAT SOME SORT OF DRUG?” Berry is looking at you with a mixture of concern and horror that you could be doing some sort of harm to yourself.

“No, my body makes it as a fight or flight response depending on something that triggers it. It’s a hormone.” You watch as they seem intrigued at first then they start looking a little nervous in fact… Papyrus with rosy cheek bones sets you down gently.

“Wait…a hormone that triggers ya to fight or… flight?” Red looks at you questioningly.

“Put in a very dangerous situation or something we are very anxious or scared… we either choose in that instant that we’re either going to take whatever it is down or run like hell.” You shrug, possibly they thought you meant the actual take wing and fly.

“LANGUAGE.” You got it from both Blue and Berry.

“Was it the pads though? Cause ya kicked them inta Orange’s face then took them and ran like hell.” Red looks at you in sincere curiosity. That makes every skeleton look at you with a similar expression… with some confusion of Sans and Papyrus end…. But you could have sworn that Sans had helped you out…

That’s right… they don’t know what pads are! Sans is playing the part. Genius!

“Um…” You know you are about ready to turn into a tomato at the point you are blushing.

“WHAT DID I MISS THIS TIME!?” Edge has appeared around the corner and looks incredibly put out at the fact he seems to have missed the embarrassing stuff you’ve been through this time.

Actually he is going to be your saviour.

“Oh you know, pads and stuff but did you know your brother and Berry are incredibly strong? Say Berry, how strong are you?” You are hoping against all hope that Berry takes the bait. His ego is a little too high not to.

“YOU KNOW I’M STRONG.”You grin inwardly knowing he has fallen into your trap to escape the pad scene…. Yet it seems Orange is looking at you with this shit eating grin… HE KNOWS…

“AFTER ALL YOU DID REWARD ME WITH A KISS FOR HELPING YOU OUT EARLIER.” And up goes your embarrassment levels yet again.

“WHAT!!!!!?” Edge screeches his utter shock at hearing this information as Russ comes trudging through the doorway rubbing his skull.

“Tone it down will ya? Just because we don’t have ears doesn’t mean we won’t go deaf ya know?” Russ comes to almost a complete halt seeing his brother almost beaming with pride at the taller but as equally edgy fuming skeleton.

“Okay….. I missed somethin’ or…” Russ is way late to the party this time.

“I RECEIVED A KISS FROM Y/N.” Berry is smirking as Russ sockets widen at the information as you nearly facepalm… perhaps Berry was more of the go big or go home. Yeah…. He looks pretty proud of himself right now. Rus is still dumbstruck and can’t seem to find any words.

“Yeah... and so did Paps, and Red there Berry. She gave you a peck on the cheek for her gratitude in helping her with the groceries.” Orange pipes up making Berry falter slightly to Edge’s amusement.

You were not about to correct him and add Sans to the list… and by the looks of things Sans was also going to act as though it never happened. In a way it makes you relieved that he isn’t one of the skeletons constantly bidding for your attention… yet… you want to at least get to know him other than Dean, Makes the rules, and he who controls the attic.

“So… if we help ya Darlin… we get a kiss?” Russ asks as he ambles over to you.

“Well… it escalated to that really. Not something that I’m offering all the time.” You try to deflect

“So it’s a now or nothing offer? You still need help unpacking?” Russ winks at you and you start blushing fiercely. Squeaking slightly as he gets uncomfortably close to mess with you some more.

“DO I NEED TO GO INTO BIG BROTHER MODE?” Berry asks his brother… who immediately begins to sweat up a storm.

“No sir. Sorry sir. Sorry Darlin’ for pushing the limit.” Russ robotically answers but it leaves Berry satisfied and what looks to be the entire room sighing in relief.

“I swear anymore teasing from you Russ, I will die of embarrassment.” You groan but laugh slightly.

“Not yet honey… what got you hysterical enough to kick a box of cleaning pads in my face?” Orange is calling you out… seriously… but they think they’re cleaning pads? Looking at all the curious faces and the dumbfounded one of poor Edge, who missed the opportunity….

“It’s a woman thing. I don’t really want to get into it.” Orange gaze is questioning but he shrugs.

“Well okay then… I mean…doesn’t seem something to get that worked up about but then again… neither am I female or a human. You do you honey.” Orange still looks over at you confused.

“OH! STARLIGHT. WAS THIS YOUR MEDICINE? I FOUND IT UNDER THE TABLE.” Blue immediately brings out your midol and the blush begins again.

It’s okay you got this… it’s pain medicine… over the counter…

“Oh yes… that’s mine Blue.” You reach out but he has his brow bones furrowed looking at it.

“I HAVE NEVER HEARD OF THIS MIDOL BEFORE. IS IT SOMETHING NEW FOR HUMANS?” He’s questioning and his eyes are doing the adorable stars…

“No not really, just pain medicine.” You watch as his sockets morph into horror but before he asks, as you see him try to make words, you are snatched by Berry looking you over.

Then his furious eyes land on Red and Edge whose spines are straight and ready for action.

“DID YOU TWO HURT HER?” His voice is low and Russ is quick to try and break the tension by hopping up and getting in between. Earning a disapproving growl from Berry.

“NO! No nothing like that it’s one of those good to have on hand… it’s more for women.” You watch as they all look at you as if you’ve grown a second head.

“W-WOULD THE ASPIRIN OR TYLENOL WE KEEP AROUND HURT YOU?” Papyrus asks in concern.

“Well no, those are pretty generic pain medicines, this one is more for women and has specific symptoms it treats. I just like to have it around. Not hurt.” You emphasize not hurt and Berry lets you go.

It took some convincing but you managed to get everyone settled down.

Then you helped Berry and Blue cook the dinner they had planned for tonight. You offered everyone a chance at having your spaghetti tomorrow if they wanted it for dinner. That won hands down from the skeletons interested in cooking with you.

Dinner went by and you couldn’t really imagine not being around these wonderful boneheads. You were chuckling and having a great time with them. So when you let a yawn it had Red chuckling.

“Surprised yer still up Sweetheart. Ya had a long day.” He winks at you and you snort. It’s the truth.

“Yeah, That nap I had earlier was wonderful but I’m fading. Best get to bed and then figure out how I’m going to finish putting away my things in the morning.” You stretch and your back pops. You have some startled skeletons on your hands and some are blushing.

“Sorry, my bones tend to make noises like that.” You chuckle slightly seeing them trying to shake it off.

“WE TEND TO FORGET YOU HUMANS HAVE SKELETONS INSIDE YOU.” Papyrus beams over at you.

“Would ya like another one inside ya Darlin’?” Russ playfully winks and you are a thousand shades of red.

“DO NOT BE CRUDE BROTHER. OR ARE YOU ACTUALLY BEGGING ME TO SWITCH ON MY BIG BROTHER MODE?” Berry glares at him and he’s sitting straight up instantly in his chair.

“No sir, sorry sir.” Russ replies with some slight sweat dripping off his skull.

“KEEP IT UP. I DARE YOU.” Edge grins evilly at Russ across the table… you have a feeling that if Russ wasn’t under Berry’s scrutinizing gaze… he’d have flipped Edge off for that remark.

The sound of snoring makes you all look to find Sans sound asleep. Papyrus gets up to gently pick up his sleeping brother.

“LOOKS LIKE SANS HAS CALLED IT A DAY. THEN I TOO SHALL RETIRE. AFTER PUTTING HIM TO BED OF COURSE. GOODNIGHT ALL.” Papyrus leaves after tucking sans up under his arm to leave him just dangling there.

“LOOKS LIKE I WILL TURN IN AS WELL. GOODNIGHT STARLIGHT.” Blue pats you on the head as he leaves and Orange right behind him.

“G’night folks.” Orange waves halfheartedly before he vanishes. You hear a couple of “g’nights” in reply.

Turning back to the table you’ve noticed Red and Russ have already left. Leaving Black and Edge.

Black is clearing the table of the dishes and Edge is helping. Helping with your dishes you are promptly told to go to bed and that they’d take care of it.

When you start to protest.

“YOU ARE VERY TIRED. YOU SHOULDN’T EXHAUST YOURSELF FURTHER.” Edge is stern in voice and gaze.

When looking to Berry for an answer.

“GOODNIGHT DEAREST. SLEEP WELL.” He smirks at you… you are not going to win tonight.

As another yawn makes its way from you… you shrug and make your way to your room. Getting ready for bed and then climbing into the sheet. Drifting off to a pleasant sleep.

…..

You groggily get up out of bed… still half asleep… you honestly don’t know the time nor do you care. Ice cold water is calling you and you stumble out the door completely forgetting that you have your own bathroom with a sink… your mind is a jumbled mess and all you can think of is the age old remedy of kitchen = water from back at home… despite knowing your way to an entirely different kitchen… it didn’t ring any bells for you in this state. Not even caring that your only source of light are motion activated night lights.

Zombie-like walking brings your, out of it, self into an already occupied dark kitchen. Sans is rigid by the fridge with his hood up. He seems absolutely stunned to see you but you don’t care, as you mindlessly meander to the cupboard that has glasses only to see… Papyrus? tucked up in there with his scarf pulled up around his face.

“Hey Pap… Can I have a glass of water?” You almost mumble and a glass is handed to you.

“Thank you.” You sleepily smile and grab a drink from the sink. Quenching your thirst in silence. Had you been fully awake… you might have noticed something strange with the duo in the unlit kitchen… the only lights are still the motion nightlights that only you seem to be activating as you stumble around.

“Hey, kiddo, you gonna be alright going back to bed?” Sans asks his hood still covering his face.

“I am in bed…” You stammer sleepily… swaying back and forth. Sans chuckles and offers you his hand. Taking it you almost fall into his arms with how out of it you are. Sleep was winning and you were struggling to even be coherent let alone stand.

“Yer not even close. How’s about we help you vittles.” You don’t see the very tall skeleton unfold himself from the cupboard and come up to you both.

“IS SHE OKAY?” The gangely Papyrus asks wincing as his mismatched, jutting teeth clip together unexpectedly. He pulls his scarf down to run a hand over them tenderly.

Glowing red enormous eyelight peers from under the hood at him.

“Yeah, she’s gonna be fine. I think she did a bit of sleepwalking. Ain’t that right kiddo?” He begins to hoist you up as your eyes begin to firmly close.

“Don’t call me rainbow…. Russ.” You huff sleepily.

“Yeah… wrong skeleton buttercup. We’ll get ya ta bed.” Sans whispered as you tucked yourself up against his massive warmth.

“Okaayyyyyyyyyyy.” Drawling out as sleep takes you over.

“OOH. I CAN READ HER A BEDTIME STORY AGAIN AS WE TUCK HER IN.” Papyrus whispers loudly, as he can hardly contain his glee but tries hard anyway.

“It’s honestly a miracle she managed to get to the kitchen like this.” Sans gently carries you out of the kitchen with Papyrus behind him.

“AXE, BROTHER, DO YOU THINK SHE WILL REMEMBER THIS?” The Papyrus lookalike, looks to his brother for an answer.

“Doubt it Nook. I doubt it… but it’s sweet to actually interact yeah?” Axe’s grin is wide and so is Nook’s.

“AND TO THINK… WE WOULDN’T HAVE GOTTEN THIS MOMENT IF SANS HADN’T FALLEN ASLEEP BEFORE GIVING US OUR DINNER RATIONS.” Nook chuckles as he pats his enormous hand on your head. You were pretty much dead to the world asleep in Axe’s arms.

“Yep. She was very sweet ta meat.” Axe grins mischievously at his brother whose eyes nearly pop out of the tiny worn sockets.

“NO. I KNOW YOUR PUNS. NO PUNS. YOU’VE RUINED IT.” Nook whispers harshly at his quietly chuckling brother as they make their way back up the stairs to deliver their precious cargo.

After Nook tucks you in with a whispered version of his bedtime story he smiles warmly and then joins Axe at your closet door.

"AXE?" He whispers.

"Yeah bro?" Axe's warm stare never leaving your sleeping form.

"SHE WAS WEARING FUZZY RAINBOW SOCKS.... WASN'T SHE?" Nook blanches a bit with a bit of sweat dripping of his skull, and a vibrant blush adorning his cheek bones.

"The fuzziest." Axe too was blushing but his grin was stretched a mile wide.

Chapter Text

You rouse to someone knocking you up… you mean… knocking to get you up… damn your mind just went a little south there just because of your jumbled thoughts… but you chuckle at the lewd joke anyways.

Stretch then whine at the release of any tension in your muscles. Time to get up and join the household. You send a quick text to your mother and father to tell them good morning and that you miss them… You’ve started a texting fiend in your father apparently.

Mom: Good morning to you too sweetie! Have a good day!

Your dad however:

Dad: Morning!!!
Dad: Are you eating well?
Dad: Are you eating?
Dad: You have enough money for food?
Dad: OMG… YOU’RE STARVING AREN’T YOU!?
Dad: Just say the word and I will come down there and help my precious baby!!!

You: Dad, I’m fine. I just wanted to wish you a good morning.

Dad: Good. Just Checking. What’s your plans for the day?

You: Chilling with the guys.

Dad:............

You: And prepping for school

Dad: Atta boy girl!!! Love you!

You: Love you too!

You sigh with a laugh knowing he didn’t like you hanging out with guys in general. He’s going to get used to it and you know your mom will back you up. He’s just going through a little separation anxiety right now and honestly you miss them both.

Getting up and ready for the day before going downstairs… being absolutely mindful to slip on your slippers as you almost forgot about your current choice of socks… You don’t know how they’d handle the current ones you’re wearing… toe socks…

Making your way out you are surprised to see Edge waiting on you.

“Oh! Hi Edge… Can I help you?” You ask and he goes rigid and mutters something.

“Um… Could you repeat that?” You ask and he holds out his arm. Looking expectant for you to take it.

“I’M OFFERING YOU MY PRESENCE AS YOU ARE STILL TO WEAK TO DEFEND YOURSELF!” He’s blushing profusely and you have to hide a giggle.

It’s normally Pap that escorts you anywhere.

Just as it looks like he’s able to calm himself down…

“Heya honey? You headin’ down?” Orange ambles up to you both.

“Oh! Yeah but um Edge…” You start but Orange quickly places an arm over your shoulder and begins to lead you down the stairs.

“Great, we can head down together yeah?” He’s quick to make you forget about the ready to explode in anger Edge you’ve both left behind.

“So, big plans for today? Other than those last few boxes left to unpack?” Orange gains your full attention easily. He’s a very easy going guy with the kind of attention to detail it surprises you with how laid back he seems.

“Just my friendship spaghetti and then I’ve got to get my school stuff together… It’s almost upon me.” You shudder a bit. It’s always a little intimidating trying something new.

“You scared?” Orange raises a brow bone.

“No, just anxious.” Honesty is the best policy and Orange grins warmly at you.

“I think you’ve got this. Been impressed with a lot of things you’ve done so far. Don’t ever sell yourself short honey.” He pats your head and leaves to go to his place at the table. You hadn’t even realized you had gotten there so fast.

Making your way over to take a seat at the table you glance up to see Papyrus getting a few glasses out of the cabinet. Something crosses your mind.

“Hey Pap?” You ask and he is immediately all smiles and good mornings at seeing you.

“HOW DID YOU SLEEP?” He’s genuinely curious.

“Very well but… I did have a dream. One that you were living in the cabinet. Just tucked away in there like it was nothing.” You voice, earning the attention of Blue and Berry who were still finishing up the cooking. When Papyrus doesn’t immediately reply, he’s also earned Orange’s attention away from the morning paper.

Paps looks like a deer caught in the headlights.

“Um… Pap?” You lean in closer to your sweet friend.

“W-WELL THAT WOULD BE COMPLETELY RIDICULOUS!!! ME IN A CABINET!!! YOU ARE QUITE FUNNY TO THINK I COULD EVEN FIT!” He fumbles with the glasses before handing one to you and then distributing the rest around the table. Slipping a few little Nyeh hehs as he nervously chuckles.

Orange looks at him funny and then glances over at the cabinet in question but seems to get over it with a shake of his head. He’s back to being buried in the paper.

“IF YOU WERE TO TRY… WHAT WOULD HAPPEN IF YOU GOT STUCK?” Blue is immediately sizing Papyrus up as well as the cabinet.

“WE’D HAVE TO DISMANTLE THE CABINET AND THEN HIM FOR HAVING TO DO SO.” Berry is quick to grump and put some plates down on the table.

“A little harsh there Berry.” you say and his eyelights land on you. He’s still scowling.

Blue and Paps start chuckling making Berry’s face contort even more sourly.

“You know for as much as you get up early…. Yer not much of a morning person Berry.” Orange chuckles while turning a page.

“IT’S NOT MY FAULT THAT SOMEONE HAS MISPLACED THE COFFEE FOR THE UPTEENTH TIME!!!” Berry roars at, what you were sure was, a silently laughing Orange hidden behind his shaking papers.

“I TOLD YOU TO LOOK FOR IT AND I’D FINISH UP WITH BREAKFAST.” Blue groans, returning his attention to the stove.

“THEN WE’D BE BEHIND!” Berry snaps and Papyrus raises a hand with a shiny look of wonder in his eyes.

“I COULD HELP!” Pap gazes longingly at the stove as Berry nearly bleaches with as white as his bones turn in horror.

“I’D THANK YOU TO KEEP OUT OF IT! WE DON’T NEED ANOTHER HOUSE FIRE!” Berry is having a fit but no one seems to be taking it wrong. He just really needs some coffee.

“THE FLAMES OF MY PASSION FOR COOKING JUST GOT A LITTLE OUT OF HAND!” Paps looks a little crestfallen and Berry is stern in his gaze.

“I HAVE TOLD YOU THAT UNTIL YOU PASS THAT COOKING COURSE YOU ARE NOT TO TOUCH ANYTHING IN THIS KITCHEN! NO!” Berry loads up plates with delicious looking dishes as well as Blue.

Pap is sad and you can’t have that.

“But he can help me cook friendship spaghetti right?” You speak up and Pap has that sparkle of hope in his gaze again.

“THE ONE WITH THE SPECIAL INGREDIENT?” Blue lights up and Berry shoots you an inquisitive look.

“Yes, the one you’ve all been invited to help me with?” You bat your eyes over at Berry and he grimaces.

“YES, AS LONG AS SOMEONE IS MONITORING… I SUPPOSE IT WILL BE FINE BUT I WILL BE THERE TO MONITOR.” He’s slightly blushing and he then sees Orange peering over his paper at him… It’s only obvious he has a shit eating grin behind that paper with the mirth you see in his eyelights.

“SHUT IT.” Berry growls and Orange chuckles.

“I didn’t say a thing.” Snickering Orange raises the paper back up slowly to bury his face once again with the news.

“I’M GOING TO CALL EDGE INSIDE. BROTHER, CAN YOU LET THE OTHERS KNOW BREAKFAST IS READY?” Blue says heading towards the back door and when you look at Orange, he’s gone.

It still catches you off guard that some of them can come and go like that… It’s still pretty cool. However something catches you…

“Edge is outside?” You ask knowing you just saw him earlier wanting to escort you to breakfast.

“I HAVE HIM DOING BASIC DRILLS. HE’S ADAMANT ON TEACHING YOU SELF DEFENSE. SO I OFFERED HIM MY TRAINING COURSE. IF I’M NOT MISTAKEN MUTT SHOULD BE OUT THERE MAKING SURE HE DOESN’T GO OVERBOARD.” Berry sighs readying a plate for himself.

You however are shocked… Edge still wants to train you in self defense after all that?

“YOU DO NOT HAVE TO ACCEPT, BUT AT LEAST HE WILL BE MORE PROPERLY PREPARED TO TEACH YOU.” Berry looks over warmly at you and it’s good to know you will have an actual choice.

Then a bag of coffee beans is placed on the table by him. Paps seems to have found the coffee but he has a look of confusion on his face.

“WHERE THE BLAZES WAS IT!!?” Berry is gripping the bag like it had insulted him and his whole family.

“I FORGOT A GLASS FOR MYSELF… I FOUND IT IN THE CABINET.” Papyrus wrings his gloves worriedly.

“THE DEVIL WAS IT DOING THERE?” Berry doesn’t seem to be asking anyone in particular… just wondering out loud.

He ends up shrugging and getting to work on making some fresh coffee.

“Coffee ready yet?” You hear at the end of the table and see Sans slumped over the table.

“DON’T START WITH ME!” Berry whips around in fury then goes back to his coffee making. Sans sleepily turns his head and raises a brow in question with a lax smile.

“Well that answers my question.” Sans chuckles as Orange appears sitting next to him. Still looking at his paper.

You hear a long yawn and Red has popped up close to you. Then plopped down in a chair beside you.

“Where’s tha coffee?” He asks and Berry shoots him a look that makes him instantly regret asking. Red just shakes his head and begins to make a plate for himself.

Edge comes in with Blue… he looks thoroughly exhausted but in good spirits as he grabs a glass to get some water for himself…. Did he pause his training to try to escort you to breakfast?

That thought is quickly replaced when suddenly you feel someone sitting down on the otherside of you.

“Heya darlin’. So you know if the….” Russ is immediately cut off by the withering glare of his brother.

“FINISH THAT SENTENCE. I. DARE. YOU.” Berry’s growl has everyone looking nervously but he goes back to fixing the coffee when his brother doesn’t say anything else.

Russ leans over and whispers.

“Coffee disappeared again didn’t it?” Russ asks as you nod.

“Geez darlin’ I’m sorry. M’lord isn’t himself until he’s had a whole pot in the mornin’. He didn’t get mean or hateful with ya?” You shook your head but Berry is rigid.

“WHAT WAS THAT MUTT? YOU WANT DECAF TODAY?” Berry is snarling and Russ has his hands up in defense.

“Please m’lord, anything but decaf. I’ll be good.” Russ lowers his head giving his brother sad puppy dog eyes.

Everyone else chuckles as Berry continues on. Loading up their plates. After a while of eating and a few cups of coffee for Berry. Everything evened out and it was a pleasant meal.

“HOW DID THE TRAINING GO EDGE?” Blue asks him curiously.

“FINE, NOTHING CAN STOP ME FROM OBTAINING PURE PERFECTION!” Edge is boasting but no one bats an eye at it… save for Orange.

“Nothing eh? Not gonna stop for one second?” He snickers and Edge is blushing.

“IT WOULD BE INSANE NOT TO TAKE BREAKS!” Edge flounders making everyone eye him curiously.

You see where Orange is going and he’s trying to get under Edge’s nonexistent skin a bit. Edge took a break to escort you and then Orange ended up doing it. Poor Edge… Orange successfully distracted you from him.

Deciding not to get involved you focus back on your plate… Only to see another fork there. You glare at Russ as he quickly eats the sausage he pilfered from your plate.

“Sharin’ is carin’ darlin’.” Was all you got and you snorted.

“Russ there is a big plate of sausages right there. Stop stealing mine.” Giving him an annoyed but playful look. You wanted to give him a slight push but decided against it due to him not liking physical contact.

When you heard a growl you looked at Berry… Only to realize, as Berry was just giving his brother an annoyed look, it was coming beside you... from Red.

“Leave her food alone asshole.” Red rubs his face and goes back to eating. Earning a shout of “LANGUAGE!” From both Blue and Berry.

“Normally I’d agree Red but um… that was a little harsh yeah?” Sans instantly questions his sharp toothed cousin.

Red simply picks up the plate of sausages and puts a few more on your plate and says nothing else. He seems a bit out of it and you reach out and rub his shoulder. His tense posture relaxes under the touch and any bitterness seems to leave his expression.

“You okay Red?” You remember he was slightly feverish the other day. Concern in your features were obvious, as he seems to deflate a little, when his gaze falls on you.

“Yeah, I’m okay sweetheart. Just don’t want ya starvin’ because someone wanted to pick off yer plate.” Red smirks a little at you and you notice his face is a little flushed.

You lean into him from your seat as a show of friendly affection and he’s melting. You feel a gentle rumbling coming from him but nothing audible.

“Okay tough guy. Just making sure.” You reply and then sit up to go back to your breakfast. Not really looking at all the eyes in the room that are curiously flickering between you and Red.

But it all settles back to peaceful… Russ is still looking pouty because he’s been caught but otherwise it’s a good silence with some idle chatter.

Then the doorbell rings.

“I’ll get it.” Sans is upright and is gone in seconds… and what came next… has you worried.

Berry, Red, and Edge look in the direction the front door is and are livid… Russ looks annoyed... Blue looks excited… Orange... has gone back to his paper.

“IT MUST BE REGGIE IF SANS HAS GONE TO THE DOOR!” Blue has stars in his eyes and you are sitting between a volcano about to erupt with Red… and a very aggravated Russ. Blue is quick to get up and run to the door while you can feel the anger simmering in the room.

“WHY IS THE COCKROACH HERE?” Berry whirls on Orange.

“I’m not his or sans’ keeper Berry. I don’t know, but if I had to guess, it’s about school stuff.” You can feel the eye roll as Orange answers the very hyperly angry Berry.

Edge has begun muttering insults under his breath and Red? He has stabbed a sausage and is twirling it around on his plate as his glare tries to will it to burst into flames.

You hear Blue and Reggie in the foyer laughing loudly and it only makes them all even more sour…. Save for Orange that finally seems to have turned a page.

Wait a minute… If all the Edgy guys are here… plus an Orange… Sans and Blue went to answer the door….

Papyrus? Wait where did Papyrus go? Did he excuse himself and you weren’t paying attention… Your gut tells you to look at the cabinet...You swear you see the door move a bit.

No. He wouldn’t have…. Would he?

You stand up slowly and walk over there while the others are brooding and not paying attention. Open the door to see a nervous Papyrus stuck in the cabinet.

“I’ve heard of skeletons in closets but not in cabinets Pap.” How the devil did he even sneak himself inside it? You thought for sure you’d notice if the very tall loud skeleton decided to tuck himself away in the cabinet in the same room.

“I WAS CURIOUS… NYEH HEH?” The poor sweet skellie is sweating in nervousness.

“Need help down?” You ask looking to see just how in the world he managed to do it.

“Is this a bad time?” Glancing behind you to see a very stunned Reggie, Sans and Blue.

“IT’S ALWAYS A BAD TIME WITH YOU INVOLVED!!!” You hear Berry roar from the table.

“Hey bro? How’s it hangin?” Sans chuckles and it’s like the edgy boys at the table finally noticed that Papyrus was in the cabinet. Orange even lowers the paper and is stunned to see Papyrus crammed inside.

“Ya don’t see that everyday.” Red seems perplexed as well and Edge is just gaping slack jawed… Berry was in the same boat as Edge until he snaps out of it quickly in anger.

“....PAPYRUS…. YOU HAVE A FIVE MINUTES, TO THE SECOND, TO GET YOUR COCCYX DOWN FROM MY CABINET!!!” Berry slams his hands on the table in his ire.

“Your cabinet?” Orange asks then starts laughing at this situation. Blue gives him a stern look and he continues to snicker bringing his paper back up.

“I’LL HAVE YOU KNOW IT TOOK ME WEEKS TO GET EVERYTHING IN ORDER! SO IT MIGHT AS WELL BE!” Berry continues his rage… you're slightly worried that this might trigger something so you try your best to help Papyrus and find Reggie is right there with you.

“Geez Pap. I didn’t take you for a contortionist.” Reggie chuckles trying to help you move limbs to get the poor Skelly out.

It’s like he’s fit himself into a giant puzzle. One that you both aren’t really able to figure out especially when you have comments from the peanut gallery that are either trying to be helpful… or just down right rude.

Reggie ends up climbing up on the countertop.

“When I say go, yank me as hard as you can.” Reggie looks back at you and you grab his waist as he fiddles around for leverage.

“GO!” You start pulling with all your might and a satisfying pop sounds… then a conundrum…. You have Reggie and Papyrus moving full force at you in slow motion.

You brace yourself for impact and hear a loud thud.

However you’re surprisingly still upright and not hurt. Sans has his arms around you sweating and bewildered to the chaos that you see on the floor in front of you.

“Could you not endanger my tenant and forcefully birth my brother from a cabinet?” Sans asks, annoyed at the heap of bones and human limbs.

“It worked didn’t it?” Reggie sits up chuckling and helps Papyrus up.

“ARE YOU HURT?” Edge is looking at you sternly as are the others. They are taking damage assessment and you don’t like that it’s implying Reggies fault if you are.

“No, I’m fine but thank you for asking.” That shuts Edge up and he blushes slightly while looking down at the table.

“OUT OF THIS HOUSE THIS INSTANT.” Berry roars at Reggie and Red growls in support of this notion at the poor guy.

“EASY BERRY! REGGIE WAS ONLY TRYING TO HELP!” Blue is quick to the defense.

“YES! AND I MUST SAY I DON’T THINK I COULD HAVE GOTTEN OUT WITHOUT THAT FINAL TUG. THERE ALSO DOESN’T APPEAR TO BE ANY DAMAGE.” Papyrus looks back at the cabinet and sure enough nothing looks out of place… How the hell did he manage that?

“REALLY? TO USE FORCE AND GETTING Y/N ROPED INTO IT?” Edge is back into the fray.

“Guys. She’s fine. Chill. Besides… I didn’t see any of you actually helping.” Orange glares at them as he sets his paper down on the table. Apparently the gesture of doing so means Orange is putting his foot down as the others tense.

“Sans?” Russ pipes up from being stoically quiet and Sans turns to him questioningly.

“Ya can let darlin’ go now.” He huffs and Sans looks down and immediately releases you.

“Sorry kiddo.” Sans acts sheepish.

“What’s the matter Russ?” Reggie asks cooly. He seems to be implying something to Russ that irks not just him but Berry.

“DON’T YOU EVEN START WITH MY BROTHER.” Berry snarls.

“Please don’t fight.” You plead with Berry and look at the others imploringly. You know they don’t like Reggie but there was no need to be this hostile… right?

Berry’s stiffness ebbs a bit, Edge goes back to looking at the table. Russ makes a point to not look at you but sighs. The only one not backing off is Red. His red eyelights are piercing and have a distant look as if he’s not himself. A slight growl coming from him.

Edge ends up nudging him and Red goes back to pushing food around on his plate.

The others seemed amazed to get this kind of reaction from them but seem to know better than to comment on it.

Reggie keeps eyeing you then them as if he’s trying to gauge what just happened. It was all going perfectly okay… until Reggie got the biggest shit eating grin on his face.

It’s Berry that notices and flushes completely red, then screeches at the top of his lungs.

“GET WHATEVER THE HELL YOU CAME FOR AND GET YOUR MISERABLE ASS OUT!!!!” To which Reggie simply chuckles with the same grin on his face. You see a look cross Berry’s features that leaves Russ more interested in keeping an eye on his brother than Reggie.

“Language there Berry.” He says with a wink and you swear Berry is going to have a meltdown. Didn’t Reggie know that Berry could be triggered?

“Blackberry!” You call out and he’s immediately focused on you for using his full name.

“I um… need you…” You are grasping at straws not realizing the things you are saying.

“...In the pantry… I um… forgot which shelves were mine!” You finally get something to use only to realize that everyone is staring at you awkwardly with some level of confusion and Berry himself could light a room.

“I-I COULD SHOW YOU STARLIGHT.” Blue quickly offers only to get glared at harshly by Berry.

“DEAREST ASKED ME.” Berry growls and makes way to the pantry. As you follow afterwards you are hyper aware of the silent tension in the kitchen.

You shut the door behind you and realize that the lights are off. The only thing lit are the red eyelights looking at you confused in the darkness.

“CAN YOU SEE LIKE THIS? I THOUGHT HUMANS NEEDED LIGHT.” Berry asks and you know you are flustered.

“No, can you flip the light switch?” asking trying to keep your head down knowing he can see you and probably well as you see a red tinge going across his nasal ridge. When he doesn’t react immediately you start blindly searching for one.

“LIGHT SWITCH IS OUTSIDE THE DOOR. I DIDN’T KNOW YOU WERE GOING TO CLOSE THE DOOR.” There’s an edge of nervousness as you had reached up between you both to look for even a string to pull. Your hopes instantly dashed knowing you had to go back out there for some light.

You quickly turn from Berry and your foot catches on one of the shelving legs. Gasping as you fall forward and feel Berry grab your waist and try to pull you back up. Unfortunately with how forward you had fallen, Berry's attempt to hoist you up only succeeded in bringing your rear into direct contact with his pelvic area. You quickly, and blindly, reach for the shelf in the darkness to try and push yourself up.

The light is turned on and Orange opens the door.

“Didn’t think you could….see…” Orange trails as he sees you bent forward, grasping a shelf, with Berry behind you gripping your hips.You pressed flush against him still.

You don’t think you’ve seen a door shut that fast.

“Oh… My… God….” You put your head in your hands in embarrassment. Instantly slacking as you wish to collapse into the floor… You feel Berry tense and grip you harder to prevent it.

“WHAT!? WHAT’S HAPPENING?” Berry asks confusedly, trying to straighten you up, which he eventually manages to, but afterwards you are refusing to remove your hands from your face. Leaning you against the shelf and hovering over you worriedly… not that you could see but you could just sense it radiating off of him.

He grips your hands and attempts to peel them away gently.

“ARE YOU HURT? I DIDN’T GRIP YOU TO HARD DID I?” Berry’s concern and obvious naivety of the situation wasn’t helping your embarrassment. You can’t help but whimper only making Berry nearly drop your hands as if he had hurt you further… his sockets were widening.

Door opens again and there are several skeletons peering in.

“DO YOU MIND!?” Berry bellows at them. His concern still evident in his features only tinged with slight anger.

Only for Reggie to push past the peanut gallery and come up to you. Berry starts to growl protectively making Reggie hold up his hand defensively. There is a dramatic change in Berry’s demeanor suddenly and everyone notices… Russ… nopes right out of there. He retreats back slightly further into the kitchen.

“Easy Berry...What happened?” Reggie asks you with an easy smile while still in a submissive stance.

“I-I didn’t know the light was on the outside… and I tried to turn around and my foot got caught on the shelving. I was about to fall flat on my face but Berry caught me and that’s when Orange opened the door.” You are about in tears and your face is red. Knowing you are blubbering at this point.

“I WAS ASSESSING IF SHE WAS HURT BEFORE YOU ALL DECIDED TO BARGE IN HERE!” Berry confirms his hands still holding onto yours. He still has a look about him that meant business.

“You’re okay though right?” Reggie asks and you nod… It was all Berry seemed to need as he deflates some. To the point that Reggie seemed to have the “okay” to approach you. Even though Berry doesn’t really seem to believe you as he looks you over.

Reggie sighs and pats your shoulder.

“I too have been caught in a similar debacle. You're okay.” Reggie offers you a way out of the pantry to get it together.

“SHE’S HURT. I’LL HELP HER OUT.” Berry tries to help once again but Reggie stops him.

“No she’s embarrassed. Let her go Berry, she just needs a bit fresh air and reassurance.” Oddly enough you are starting to calm down a bit knowing that this is all just a big misunderstanding. Heck Berry doesn’t even know that you were both caught in a compromising position.

You were the one to cause it because of wanting to diffuse the situation. You manage to get your hands away from Berry but he still looks at you concerned… and highly confused.

“I’m okay. Thanks for catching me Berry.” You lean forward and give him a hug. To which he stiffens but relaxes a bit. He awkwardly, but gently, tries to embrace you back.

“YOU’RE SURE YOU’RE NOT HURT? NOT EVEN A TWISTED ANKLE?” You know you didn’t think about it… you test your ankle but it’s fine.

“Nope, ankle is good. Thank you Berry… I’m just gonna go walk this off okay? Just need a bit of fresh air.” You release him and bypass the gathering of skeletons. Trying to remain confident when all you can think of…. ‘Did that just happen?’

As Berry and Reggie make their way out of the pantry, watching you leave quickly, along with the others.

“I’M GOING TO MAKE SURE SHE’S OKAY.” Papyrus follows after slightly concerned only to pause when Sans speaks up.

“Might wanna give her a little room bro.” Sans smiles weakly

“OF COURSE! GOING TO LET HER HAVE A MOMENT TO REGAIN HER SELF ESTEEM AND IF THAT DOESN’T WORK I WILL HUG IT INTO HER.” Papyrus chuckles with a few Nyeh heh’s.

“What’s with you and hugging?” Reggie chuckles as Papyrus cocks his head to the side in question.

“Jealous?” Sans smirks over at him.

“Damn right I am…. Haven’t had a Papy hug in awhile…” Reggie turns to pout and gives Papyrus the saddest puppy dog eyes.

“LANGUAGE.” Both Berry and Blue scold as he chuckles.

“HONESTLY! DO WE HAVE TO RESORT TO A SWEAR JAR?” Blue huffs.

Their complaints ignored as Reggie is gathered up in a big Papyrus hug. Then Reggie is placed gently down as Papyrus says farewell to attend to you and before anyone can stop him he is out the doorway in seconds.

“Look, what’d we miss? All we got was Orange slammin’ tha door and turnin’ brighter than the sun. What happened pipsqueak?” Red growls over at Berry.

“I DON’T KNOW WHY HE WAS BLUSHING ABOUT IT! SHE FELL TRYING TO FIND A LIGHT AND I CAUGHT HER.” Berry snarls at Red.

“Is that truly what that was? Because when I looked in she was bent forward grasping a shelf and you pressed up against her rear.” Orange has his paper up… probably to cover his still blushing face.

“I DON’T KNOW WHAT YOU’RE INSINUATING… SHE TURNED AROUND AND FELL FORWARD. I TRIED TO PREVENT THAT BUT WITH THE MOMENTUM I COULDN’T RAISE HER UP FULLY… I GUESS BECAUSE I HAD TRIED TO LIFT HER BY HER WAIST? HOW IS THAT EMBARRASSING? I WAS PREVENTING AN ACCIDENT!” Berry spouts on about his confusion of the matter… as the looks of knowing dawns on all the skeletons…. Some faster than others. Reggie is facepalming knowing this is going to just make matters worse… As sans can’t seem to focus on Orange or Berry.

Blue gasps as his cheekbones turn his namesake. When Berry looks at him questioningly, Blue snaps his hand over his mouth.

Edge is just floored at what he’s hearing… yet a reddish tinge is starting to spread across his. Russ is there along with him in the slack jawed department… making Berry cock a brow in question at his brother.

Red? His sockets are blown wide…. Then his taught sneer curled into the most impressive shit eating grin that anyone has ever seen.

“Thought it was tha mutt that liked doggy style.” Red says with that wide smile as Russ turns his slack jawed face towards Red… his sockets widening further.

Berry gives Red an angered look of confusion… then his eyelights get a little distant… then his sockets widen slowly more and more. Till they are at their widest and his eyelights have snuffed out completely in the bottomless voids. His face is ever growing redder and redder.

“Y-YOU FILTHY PERVERTED SWINE!!! THAT IS NOT WHAT WE WERE DOING!!!” He spastically screeches.

“Yeah, ya say that but… did you really show her where her stuff was?” Orange teases and Berry somehow looks even more mortified.

“THE LIGHT WAS OFF!!! I DIDN’T EXPECT HER TO CLOSE THE DOOR!!!” He’s quick on the defensive as the others chuckle.

“Someone get his alone time with 'Dearest'?” Reggie chuckles as Berry looks ready to flat out murder him.

“How’d it feel?” Red is almost drooling while Berry is almost hysterical as Blue tries to calm him down telling him softly that they were only teasing.

“All right, knock it off. M’lord has had enough fer now.” Russ is shaking his head but he has an amused grin on his face.

“PERVERTS, I’M IN A HOUSE OF DISGUSTING DEGENERATE PERVERTS.” Berry hunches his shoulders looking disgustedly at the floor.

Then Berry looks at Reggie and growls “AND A COCKROACH. SANS WE NEED TO DISCUSS OUR BEST PEST PROBLEM.” Reggie is only amused and unfazed by the little tyrant.

“I HAVE TO AGREE WITH HIM ON THIS.” Edge scoffs and turns on his heel to walk out of the room.

“Guys can we not?” Sans rubs his skull.

“Yeah, I’m done. I just couldn’t resist helping turn the little Blackberry turning into a raspberry.” Reggie teases while watching with glee at Berry sputtering angrily.

“But honestly Berry, I think she was asking you into the pantry to keep you from getting volatile.” Reggie shrugs and Berry has given his rapt attention.

“EXCUSE ME?” Berry’s tone is very stoic.

“I’m not saying that you were going to blow your stack completely... but did you guys notice that she was uncomfortable right?” Reggie asks and looks on in wonder as they all look at him in different levels of confusion.

“WE MADE HER UNCOMFORTABLE?” Blue asks in awe.

“Look guys, you are loud and boisterous and she cares. So much so she tried to diffuse the tension. Chill. I know we don’t get along but I’m not going to have her scared to death you guys are going to actually kick my butt.” Reggie chuckles.

“I’D DO IT IN A HEARTBEAT.” Berry sneers.

“Our love hate dynamic is a little off putting. How about we make a move to be more tolerable towards each other from now on? At least in her presence?” Reggie sighs and the edgier crowd looks slightly sheepish.

“Whatever.” Red murmurs with a slight nod.

“It’s cool.” Russ shrugs.

Berry glowers at Reggie but then his shoulders droop.

“I DO NOT LIKE YOU. HOWEVER, I RESPECT THAT YOU WISH FOR DEAREST TO BE COMFORTABLE… SO I MUST THANK YOU FOR… FOR A NUMBER OF THINGS… BEGRUDGINGLY I MIGHT ADD.” Berry crosses his arms and looks away.

“Awww Berry! We just had a moment!” Reggie grins over at him, making him bristle.

“Besides if one of those things was helping a student then it isn’t needed. It’s my sworn duty to make sure students are in a safe environment on campus.” Reggie puffs his chest out proudly.

“Yeah, about that… it’s not your job Reggie. The next time I have to bail you out of jail because you got into a fight with a student it could cost you your job. Especially if the victim you’re protecting doesn’t go to bat for you like you do for them.

“Look, if they decide to get handsy then it’s perfectly fine to throw hands.” Reggie is stern.

“Reggie…” Sans pleads.

“It’s not like I don’t warn them first, Sans. When someone says no they mean it and I will defend it.” Sans nods but still sighs.

“I’d still like you to get the appropriate authorities.” Sans groans as he slides a hand down his face.

“File that away in the maybe pile.” Reggie smirks as Sans turns to walk out. He’s quick to follow after leaving the other skeletons behind in silence.

After a long pause… Red turns to Berry.

“All seriousness though, how’d that ass feel?” Red questions and Berry unleashed the pterodactyl screech of hell.

“FIRSTLY LANGUAGE, AND SECONDLY!? WHY THE BLAZES ARE YOU ASKING!!?” Berry turns to shriek at the now stoic Red.

“Because I need to know!” Red growls back leaving Berry just perplexed as the rest of the skeletons in the room.

Orange stands up a bit from the table.

“You’re not starting to feel a little ‘hot’ under the collar are you Red?” Red winces a bit at the implication as the others are looking at him questioningly for an answer.

Meanwhile… You had been pacing around in the backyard. You’ve experienced a lot of embarrassing things but this? You were going to be teased like hell. You know you were. You’ve been around your brother and his friends to know this.

You pace more to calm your nerves but it's not long until you feel a presence… and it seems to be pacing with you?

Looking over you see Papyrus walking along with you. When you stop he stops.

“IS THIS HELPING?” He asks you with genuine concern.

“Honestly? No… but I’m at least out of the pantry and the kitchen… I don’t think I can face the others right now… even if Reggie tried to make it clear it was an accident and misunderstanding.” You pout and are suddenly in a patented Papyrus hug.

“I TOLD THE OTHERS IF WHAT YOU HAD IN MIND DIDN’T REGAIN YOURSELF… THAT I WOULD HUG IT BACK INTO YOU.” He gently nuzzles the top of your head as his body practically swallows you in the massive embrace. He feels so safe and secure you can’t help but sigh from the surge of sweet feelings his hugs seem to bring.

“Thanks Papyrus. Still don’t want to go back inside.” You say as he releases you.

He’s about to question it but you continue.

“I’ve just been having embarrassing things happen one after another and it’s been non-stop. I don’t think I can handle any teasing right now.” You sigh and he pats your arm.

“THEY MIGHT TEASE YOU BUT IT’S ONLY BECAUSE THEY LIKE YOU. IF YOU FEEL IT GOES TO FAR… I KNOW THEY’D LISTEN TO YOU. YOUR THE FIRST HUMAN IN THE HOUSE THAT ACTUALLY GETS ALONG WITH BERRY AND EDGE. RUSS AND RED ACTUALLY TALK TO YOU AND DON’T DISAPPEAR THE FIRST CHANCE THEY GET. THE ONLY TENSION IS WHETHER OR NOT YOU ARE OKAY.” You look up at this sweet gentle giant and find his gaze very warm and soft.

“I’M VERY OBSERVANT OF WHAT GOES ON IN MY HOME AND THE PEOPLE THAT I CARE MOST ABOUT. EVEN IF IT DOESN’T SEEM LIKE IT AT TIMES. I CAN TELL YOU FOR A FACT HOW HOSTILE THEY ALL WERE WITH OUR PREVIOUS TENANTS… SEEING AS BERRY, RUS, EDGE, AND RED DON’T LIKE HUMANS. WE THOUGHT THIS WOULD BE A GOOD WAY OF INTRODUCING THEM AND GETTING USED TO HOW THINGS ARE NOW.” Papyrus looks down and slightly toes the ground. So the edgy crowd didn’t like humans period it seems. Yet they seem to care about you in their own way.

“I’M THANKFUL REGGIE WAS ABLE TO GET ACROSS TO THEM… ALBEIT HE WASN’T TACTFUL ABOUT IT AND REALLY LET THEM HAVE IT… YET IT WAS HIS INFLUENCE THAT THEY SOUGHT THE HELP THEY NEED… GOT JOBS… BECAME PART OF THE COMMUNITY EVEN! NOW WITH YOU HERE? I SEE THEM OPENING UP AND THE SNARKY COMMENTS FLUNG ABOUT AREN’T MEANT TO BE MEAN ANYMORE.” Papyrus smiles sweetly down at you as you take this all in.

“I KNEW IT THE MOMENT I SAW YOU! YOUR… OUR… I…. MY RAY OF SUNSHINE! YOU REALLY SEEM TO LIGHTEN THE PLACE UP.” You flush at his comment.

“Gee pap, I dunno about that.” You grin from the compliment but don’t feel like you deserve that kind of praise… it’s a little awkward.

“OF COURSE YOU ARE AND YOU DO! YOU REMIND ME OF THE FIRST TIME I SAW THE SUN!” It hits you pretty hard how this skeleton feels about you. Most monsters can tell you in vivid detail their first sight of the surface. To be compared to that moment… you could only stare at the beaming skeleton in wonder.

“IT WAS A TRULY CAPTIVATING MOMENT TO SEE THOSE RAYS OF LIGHT CASTING SUCH A WARM GLOW AS IT SET IN THE HORIZON. SUCH VIBRANT ORANGES AND REDS… I COULDN’T LOOK AWAY… AND I DON’T MEAN THE SKELETONS IN OUR HOME.” He chuckles making you have a vision of vibrantly dressed Orange and Red and you couldn’t help but laugh with him.

If it hadn’t been for the joke you honestly would have thought that this was a confession. It was a very sweet thing to say to someone… yet you still haven’t even been here a full week. Yet you do remember monsters form relationships with others very fast… did that also mean romantic ones and not just friendship?

“I’M SURE THINGS HAVE CALMED DOWN NOW. LET’S GO INSIDE AND I’LL HELP YOU WITH THE REST OF YOUR UNPACKING.” Papyrus lightly grips your hand and give a gently squeeze.

“Yep, oh and I can’t forget about making spaghetti tonight! I’m sure you’re excited as well?” You ask and it’s as if his eyes sparkled with pure joy.

“LET US INFORM THE OTHERS ABOUT DINNER! THEN TACKLE YOUR ROOM!” Papyrus escorts you holding your hand still.

You were so busy on the sweet skeleton chattering away of storage efficiency… you didn’t see the Papyrus in the attic window looking down at you both. Watching you hold hands as you both walk back towards the house and disappear from view.

A tattered gloved hand placed in the spot he last saw you in.

He muttered a silent “PRECIOUS.”

“Somethin’ happen bro?” Axe saunters up to his brother, wary of the window until he sees it is clear.

“SHE SEEMED SO DISTRAUGHT DOWN BELOW THAT I HAD TO MAKE SURE SHE WAS ALRIGHT.” Gazing forlorn out the window.

“Wait, you weren’t taking cans from the pantry again were you?” Axe’s eyelight narrows.

“I WASN’T EXPOSED. I MADE SURE TO KEEP BEHIND THE PANELING. I JUST REALLY WANTED SOME CANNED PEACHES. I WAS ALSO HOPING TO GET YOU MORE COFFEE AS THIS SANS FORGOT TO PICK SOME UP FOR YOU...” Nook rubs his hands together nervously. Axe gave him a stern look then sighed. His attention however goes back to outside.

“So? What happened? She ok?” Axe looks out the window, knowing his brother had seen you prior to his arrival.

“I… I’M NOT QUITE SURE? SHE SEEMED VERY UPSET BY IT THOUGH… OTHER ME MADE HER SMILE THOUGH… SO SHE SHOULD BE FINE… AFTER ALL… SHE’S IN GOOD HANDS.” Nook smiles but seems a little sad.

“You’ll be making her smile one day bro. I promise.” Axe’s smile grows more manic as he pats his brother on the shoulder and they both slink back into the shadows of the attic.

Chapter Text

Paps was as diligent as ever. You were finally putting away the last box.

It was the final moment that secured you into knowing this was truly your home now. Yes the skeletons could be a little much sometimes but we all had our moments. You were just going to have to accept they didn’t like Reggie… some of them didn’t like Reggie.

Papyrus informed the others of your plans to make spaghetti while you hide yourself away in your room. It makes you happy when he reports they are thrilled to have your friendship spaghetti. It made you absolutely fond of the idea of sharing a family thing of yours with them making your grin all the more sweet.

The kind of sweet little smile that made Papyrus look at you with a whispered “Wowie.”

Trying to brush away his comment as he continued to stare making you blush all the more.

“I THOUGHT I HAD SEEN ALL YOUR SMILES.” He beamed at you and really…. How could you not be flustered with this sweet well meaning skeleton?

Now here in your hand was the final piece to the puzzle of your room. Looking around at the wonderful job and effort you both had made to make this your home away from home. You delicately place the framed photo of your family on the desk. It was you, your folks, and your brother.

Once this had been placed, it made you miss home a bit… but know that you had a cheering squad of supporters back home. It’s not like you’d never see them again.

Turning around you have a gleefully squirming skeleton. He’s been so excited about making spaghetti with you he can barely contain himself. He has been covertly trying to get you to say the secret ingredient to your spaghetti throughout the whole process of organizing.

“You ready to go make some spaghetti Pap?” If the skeleton had allowed himself to do what he obviously wanted to do, you would have needed ear plugs for the joy that looked to be coursing through his very soul. Instead you got a squeak and vigorous nod.

“Shall we?” You extend your arm to him and he quickly takes it to escort you to the kitchen. So far his enthusiasm and sweet disposition has almost made you forget what had happened earlier… almost. Well stiff upper lip and face them. After all, no one was harmed.

You passed Edge, who seemed to be drawing a diagram. As soon as he saw you both, he was quick to get up and follow you.

He wanted to cook with you too… it was also very apparent how enthused he was but trying very hard to seem like he just wanted to supervise.

Arriving in the kitchen you find Blue and Berry at the table chatting very sternly in unusual hushed tones. When they see you though… The look is replaced with warm recognition.

Blue was quick to leap from his chair and greet you.

“GOOD EVENING STARLIGHT! I TRUST YOU BOTH GOT EVERYTHING PUT IN ITS PLACE?” You feel another blush coming on as Blue begins to use the nickname he has given you.

“Yep. Pap here is a fantastic helper.” You beam up at a sweet smiling Papyrus… not noticing the way Blue’s smile dipped a bit. As you refocus on him it is back and full of warmth.

“SO? SPAGHETTI?” Edge coughs. You swear he’s so hyped he looks ready to rattle his bones with excitement. Just his face is aloof with the rest full on vibrating.

“Okay! Who is ready for some spaghetti?” They all happily rejoice in their own way. Blue pumps a fist and cheers. Berry smirks as Edge holds himself high with pride. Papyrus chuckles with his little Nyeh heh’s.

After dividing up a bunch of spaghetti noodles to have enough for good portions for all the skeletons in the house.

You set a big stock pot to boil and go over a few things with them.

“Now typically you just heat up the water to boiling, add the noodles and turn down the heat and wait 14 minutes till they are done. Heat up some of the sauce either by saucepan or microwave. Combine and you have a quick spaghetti dinner but I’m doing things a little differently.” You explain as they begin to gather as you point out things for them.

Getting the sauce pan and getting a small pack of hamburger meat. You begin to crumble the meat and let it brown. Seasoning with salt and pepper as it cooks.

All of them focusing diligently.

“Make sure you don’t leave things on a high temperature… despite your flames of passion it does take a little time to get things to cook right.” You grin stirring the meat.

As the water boils you break the noodles in half and dump them in the boiling pot. Remembering to show them that is when they turn the temp. Down.

“WHY ARE YOU BREAKING THE NOODLES?” Edge asks you.

“Well… my family tends to get a little sloppy when we eat and having really long noodles doesn’t make it any easier. Breaking the noodles in half helps with portion sizes as well not make it a lady and the tramp moment.” You say earning curious looks from the skeletons.

“You know the scene where the two dogs are eating spaghetti and end up chewing a really long piece, but it happened to be the same piece, and end up kissing?” You ask while draining the grease from the saucepan.

Not hearing affirmations on hearing you turn to look at them. They all seem to be in their own little world… possibly imaging it.

“Okay guys pay attention. The grease needs to be drained and then we add the sauce and anything extra we want to add.” Setting the saucepan back on the stove you pour in the sauce. Adding a bit of fresh mushrooms you’ve shown them how to clean and chop.

All of them prepping as you ask them and Blue gives you his starry gaze.

“ARE THE MUSHROOMS THE SECRET INGREDIENT?” You giggle as Blue asks sincerely.

“Nope, not time yet.” You say and already the noodles were ready to be drained.

“Edge, could you drain the noodles please?” He falters a bit as Berry cuts him off. When you give him a questioning look he sighs.

“DO YOU EVEN WANT TO HAVE NOODLES LEFT?” Berry groans but you are adamant on having Edge and Papyrus help.

“FINE. POUR THE CONTENTS INTO THE COLANDER AND DRAIN IT PROPERLY. I DON’T WANT YOU SHAKING IT TOO HARD AND FINDING NOODLES ALL OVER THE KITCHEN.” You sigh at him knowing that he could be a little more informative than condescending.

Edge glowers at the smaller skeleton but as he takes the pot you give him a sweet thank you and it’s enough for him to not dump the noodles in anger.

You then hand the spoon you’ve been stirring the sauce over to Papyrus. He looks at you questioningly.

“It needs to simmer a bit and once the mushrooms get a little dark and soft the sauce should be ready.” You notice you now have an audience all the other skeletons… and a Reggie.

They seem content despite Reggie’s presence.

“BUT WHEN DO WE ADD THE SECRET INGREDIENT?” Berry asks you as Papyrus stirs for a bit and gauges the simmering sauce. Edge has finished draining and has come to inspect the sauce.

“Oh, about now.” You’re a little embarrassed but you take a measuring cup and make a scooping motion at your chest.

“We add a cup of…” You are cut off from Reggie making a cut motion at his throat. Wide eyes full of panic. When the other skeletons notice you are distracted… turn to look at Reggie… he goes back to acting like he’s watching the show.

You don’t know what to make of it.

“A CUP OF WHAT?” Papyrus asks you curiously.

“Love?” Reggie’s eyes go wide and the same reaction from the skeletons lounging about.

Blue and Berry give you a concerned questioning look as Papyrus beams. Papyrus steps back from the simmering sauce and gestures to Edge to come up to it.

“YOU HEARD HER EDGE! GIVE IT SOME LOVE.” Papyrus joyfully cries out and what happens next scares you.

A beastly skull appears beside Edge and opens its grizzly maw. Light begins to manifest deep with its mouth.

Everything seems frozen in this moment until.

“Not that LOVE! She meant love as in like familial love and friendship love!!! Even stands for romance!!! The lowercase version of love!!!” Reggie shouts and it’s enough for whatever that thing is to stop and close that deadly maw.

That’s when all sockets were trained on you.

“There’s a different version of love?” You managed to squeak.

“LOVE, Level Of ViolencE kiddo.” Sans sighs almost in relief.

“Oh… OH! I’m so sorry!!! I didn’t know! You see it’s something my family would do so that we would be full with love as a heartwarming situation. Nothing like that one!” You are flushed and then hear Edge curse.

“I THINK THE SAUCE IS BURNING!” Edge yells at you as Berry and Blue give him the stink eye for the curse.

You quickly rush forward and manage to save the sauce. It had only started to bubble. You turn around with the saucepan to lay it on the trivet on the table… only to nearly turn into the floating beastly skull.

“Um… you staying for dinner?” You ask it and get a small purr as it floats closer, then it promptly licks the side of your face.

“Aww he likes you.” Reggie said almost smugly… in Edge’s direction. Edge is vibrantly red and with a wave of his hand the skull disperses.

You sigh, setting the saucepan down and trying to wipe the translucent, yet red tinged, saliva off your face.

“I’m really sorry for the misunderstanding.” You look a bit glum setting it down among the other skeletons that were awkwardly not looking at you directly.

That was a close call… Reggie must have realized what you were about to do and tried to warn you. At least he seemed to know what was going on and managed to stop it.

Reggie gives you a reassuring grin.

“Yeah… I’ve tango’d with blasters before. Luckily for you Edge likes you.” You cock your head in question.

“Well you see blasters are an extension of….” He trails as you are unaware of the blaster's reappearance hovering threateningly above you.

“Of?” You ask and turn in question to where Reggie is looking only to not see anything… as the blaster floats up out of sight… deadly gaze trained on the silent man.

“WHY DON’T WE HAVE SOME SPAGHETTI?” Edge booms and you are back into cooking mode and help Papyrus put the noodles back in the pot. Reggie sighs as the blaster disappears as you get distracted.

Dolloping a healthy portion of noodles and spooning out some sauce you hand it to Edge for him to try.

You do the same for Papyrus as he waits as patiently as he can… standing in near vibration with how excited he is to try it.

As you hand him his plate you turn to Edge and find him blushing while he’s eating it.

The others are already helping themselves and hum in approval. It’s a silent meal and it seems like you won’t be having any leftovers… well aside the plate you had made for yourself. You might not be able to finish it.

The weirdest part was when Reggie helped himself to a plate and the looks he received. Everytime he tried to put a fork in… the plate would move.

Sighing…

“Guys… You're still doing this crap?” Getting stern looks from both Berry and Blue for his language.

“Only to those who deserve it.” Red growls and Orange smacks him upside the skull.

“Knock it off. Sorry honey we don’t mean to make you uncomfortable with this. It’s just that some skeletons prefer to stew over things they don’t have a say in.” Red looks ready to bite back but is held back by the look sans is giving him.

“It’s fine… I’m just not used to people being that aggressive I guess?” You say and Reggie sighs.

“If they make you uncomfortable please say so. Putting it kindly they are all numbskulls.” He grins and it makes you chuckle. Something you believe would have had the more lazier skeletons snicker at… only sans laughed.

Yikes the tension. Though they seemed to be tolerating Reggie’s presence more.

All things aside the spaghetti was a success and only you had leftovers. You promptly put in the fridge after packing it away.

“Honey? Just a question really… Why even bother with the cup of love?” Orange catches you off guard with that… and of course you’ve got everyone listening in.

“It’s something my mom would do since I was little. So that we could fill our tummies and our hearts after a long day. I know it was something to keep me entertained and not accidentally hurt myself in the kitchen while mom was cooking… but it’s definitely sentimental to me.” Blushing at the corniness but the skeletons, and Reggie, smile after a good ponder.

“That’s actually pretty cute.” Sans chuckles. Making you blush more when you hear noises of approval around the room.

The more boisterous skeletons thanked you for the lesson. Honestly it wasn’t from scratch but they seemed to really enjoy it. Especially for Papyrus and Edge that got to see how it was done.

Reggie seems to know when he has overstayed his welcome with Red. Which seems odd to see Red so ornery and just wanting to fight. So you head with Red into the living room after bidding Reggie a good night.

“You okay Red?” You plop down next to him as he puts a slasher on. Completely unfazed by the gore on the screen he shrugs, not even looking your way.

You lean on him and he’s immediately tense.

“Is something bothering you?” You ask your grumpy friend. Leaning against his shoulder making him stiffen in surprise.

“Sorry sweetheart… I’ve got a lot on my mind and ya know I don’t exactly care fer the, as Berry says, Cockroach. It’s a work in progress. I’m still a bit sore with him fer layin’ me out and tellin’ me ta get my shit together.” Your instant shocked expression causes him to sweat.

“He hit you!?” You demand answers.

“More like a verbal punch to tha nonexistent gut. Point is... it hurt because everythin’ he said was true. Just wasn’t ready… Still not in most cases” He chuckles and puts an arm around your shoulder to pull you into a side hug.

Then he pauses.

“Not ta say he wouldn’t do it though… the man has his commitments.” He snickers and you settle down that anger at thinking someone had physically assaulted your friend. Red has been a little shit but he’s sweet… at least to you.

“And apparently jail time.” You add and Red bellows in laughter.

After he sighs a long sigh while rubbing your shoulder... and you relaxed into his side more…

“I need a bit more time. I still gotta bunch of asshole left in me but at least now I’m tryin’.” You snuggle more into his surprisingly warm side and place your head against his shoulder.

“S-Sweetheart?” He’s looking perplexed at you cuddling up to him and has started to sweat.

“Sorry, I snuggle with friends, especially if they go through a rough patch. Is that okay?” Looking up at him with your head still placed on his shoulder and… something strange happens…

The warmest grin you’ve ever seen on him graces his features as he looks down into your eyes. His eyelights have dilated and turned a bit fuzzy around the edges.

“Perfectly fine sweetheart. Just not used ta it is all.” He rubs his cheekbone against the crown of your head and you both relax into each other's presence. The comfort in this simple action brings a silent peace.

“Ya know this is downplayin’ the blood seein’ you two all cuddly.” You both are spooked to see Russ seated surprisingly near you on the couch. Then hearing a scream come from the television and you both look to see a poor woman getting mutilated. It was actually pretty graphic to the point you hid your face in Red's shoulder from the shock of it coming so fast.

“Fuck off ya damn mongrel!” Red growls as his grip pulls you into him more protectively.

You really don’t need another fight on your hands. So you chuckle slightly and raise up out of Reds grip.

“Were we ruining the gore for you Russ? Or was it so scary you secretly wanted in on this cuddle session?” You giggle as he flushes and keeps his focus on the tv screen. Raised up, you are perfectly in equal distance to both skeletons. Feeling Red’s antsy fidgeting you reach over and place a hand over his. He’s instantly calm and gives you a smirk.

What you weren’t expecting however was your other hand being engulfed. Casually looking over and seeing that Russ has laid his hand on top of yours. He’s trembling a bit but you can see the resolve he has to commit to going out of his personal bubble to try.

He shoots you a nervous glance and you smile at him. The trembling doesn’t fully go away but it is eased. Enough for him to smile back at you and it’s one that is absolutely adorable.

Not really wanting to disturb this peaceful moment you sit through a good chunk of the movie with them.

“STARLIGHT? SANS WANTS TO KNOW IF YOU WANT TO COMPOST YOUR LEFTOVERS OR KEEP THEM.” Blue pokes his head around the corner.

“Oh! I was wanting to keep it for lunch tomorrow.” You call out to Blue and he grins… but is definitely throwing a weird look at both Russ and Red with your hands occupied with theirs.

“OK! I WILL LET HIM KNOW.” Blue is bounding off quickly and you can’t help but chuckle at his energy.

Berry enters the living room not long after.

“RUSS, WE NEED TO GO OVER…” He pauses a moment and you feel Russ remove his hand quickly from yours and he is flushing.

“...YOUR ORDER FORM FOR YOUR SECURITY UNIFORMS. YOU’VE PUT THE WRONG LENGTH FOR THE PANTS AGAIN AND I AM NOT ABOUT TO LET YOU WALK AROUND AND CALL THEM CAPRIS.” As quick as Berry was to pause he was back into the swing of things like nothing happened.

“Y-yes m’lord. See ya t’morrow darlin’.” He gets up fast and Berry wishes you and Red a goodnight and exits for the stairs. As Russ rounds the back of the couch he stops and you feel a warm pat on your head. Glancing up to see him smiling down at you. He gives you a wink and he’s off.

Turning to see Red you watch as your sweet buddy is glaring daggers into the back of Russ’ skull.

“Red?” Wanting to see what was going on with him and he whips his gaze to you. He looks slightly nervous but as he opens that jagged maw of his.

“YOU LITTLE MISCREANT!!!” Suddenly he is yanked up off the couch.

“ORANGE TOLD ME WHAT HAS BEEN GOING ON AND YOU ARE STILL OUT AND ABOUT!?” Edge has poor Red at eye level with the most withering glare he can muster.

“B-but bro it ain’t like that! Honest!” Seriously what the heck was going on as you watched poor Red defend himself from his brother’s ire.

“YOU COULD HURT SOMEONE!” You see Edge glance over to you briefly before snarling at his brother.

“It’s not like that!!!!” Red bellows back at him. Looking rather flushed and mortified.

“YOU KNOW AS WELL AS I THAT IT MAKES CERTAIN CIRCUMSTANCES UNCERTAIN. PRINCESS? I THINK WE WILL HAVE TO SAY OUR GOODNIGHTS.” Edge tries to pin a floundering Red under his arm. Once successfully pinned the poor skelly goes limp in defeat and Edge promptly turns away.

“Oh… um… goodnight you two.” Is all you can say as you try to process what is going on. Something new as always to throw you for a bit of a loop. Heck you hadn’t even heard Edge come in the room and now they are both making their way up the stairs. Both muttering harshly back and forth between each other.

Was it because Red hasn’t been feeling well? You’ve noticed this slight change. Shrugging it off you decide it is time for a well earned rest from todays excitement… did not know they could conjure destructive flying beastial skulls…. But hey… you didn’t know much about monsters anyways and it shows.

…… ….. Wait…. Did Edge call you princess?.... Nah… you definitely heard him wrong.

Sending your parents a text goodnight you crashed into bed and let sleep take over.

Sometime later….

“Hey bro? Whatcha got there?” Axe yawns as Nook pulls a small tupperware container out of the fridge.

“FRIENDSHIP SPAGHETTI, MADE BY NONE OTHER THAN OUR SWEET PEACH HERSELF.” Nook looks positively enamored while holding the container like it was something precious.

“Ya gonna eat it?” Axe seems to drool slightly looking over the container.

“I-I WANT TO SHARE SOMETHING LIKE THIS WITH HER… I DO NOT WANT TO TAKE FOOD FROM HER...THAT IS SOMETHING I COULD NEVER DO TO OUR PEACHES.” Nook looks so forlorn as he gently places the spaghetti back where it was kept.

“Yer right, but one day you’ll be able to cook your spaghetti for her. We just need to get our warden on board or this is going to get crazy. What with her starting school and Red’s magic seems to have warmed up.” Sans chuckles.

Nook looks absolutely stricken.

“THEY ARE GOING TO PROTECT HER RI….?” Nook trails off and his expression turns mortified. Axe turns in question and nearly jumps out of his metaphorical skin.

There you are. Pajamas and toe socks.

“It’sss s’okay. I just want sssome wateeer.” You sleepily say walking past them to the sink… then nearly putting your head under the faucet until Nook rushes to lean you back.

“PEACHES PLEASE USE A GLASS! OR YOUR NOT GOING TO FIND THAT JAPE, YOU WERE ABOUT TO PULL ON YOURSELF, VERY FUNNY.” Or the fact that it would wake you up and they’d be in trouble. Nook eases you away and Axe hands him a glass.

“HERE LET US GET YOU A GLASS OF WATER AND THEN WE WILL ESCORT YOU TO BED. WILL THAT BE OKAY?” Nook runs the glass under the water to get you your beverage as Axe throws an arm around you to keep your balance.

“I’m thinkin’ kiddo here is a sleep walker. This might be a nightly thing.” Axe chuckles as you snuggle into his warmth.

“AS MUCH AS I’M CONCERNED, AS SHE COULD FALL DOWN THOSE STAIRS… I DO ENJOY HER COMPANY. LET’S KEEP A BETTER EYE OUT FOR HER THEN.” He brings you your glass and you happily take it with sleepy murmurs of thanks. Axe can’t help the rumbling laughter as you pretty much lay into his side not really trying to stand anymore while trying to sleepily drink your water.

Nook sighs.

“HONESTLY AT THIS POINT I’M NOT SURE SHE’S DRINKING OR GOING TO DROWN HERSELF.” He says taking the glass before you pour it all over yourself.

You let him and attempt to curl into Axe further.

“I’m not a bed buttercup.” He snickers at you as you attempt to glomp onto him with a sleepy “warmmm.”

Both skeletons have a warmth in their gaze as they watch you try to snuffle under Axe’s jacket like it’s a blanket your legs are starting to give.

“I HOPE TO HAVE MOMENTS LIKE THIS… WHEN SHE IS MORE AWARE OF US.” Nook whispers gently as Axe picks you up bridal style.

You yawn and look over at Nook with a sweet smile.

“You enjoy the spaghetti Papy?” Nook absolutely melts.

“Y-YOU MEAN I CAN HAVE THE REST OF IT?” Your laugh is fading but as you curl into Axe and your eyes drooping shut.

“Of course. Made it for you.” You drift off with your head snuggled under Axe’s chin.

Both skeletons had tears rimming their sockets.

“WE’VE BEEN TRULY BLESSED TO HAVE SUCH A SWEET SOUL IN OUR MIDST.” Nook runs a hand through your hair gently.

“Well, you’ve been granted permission to eat it. You are Papyrus after all.” Axe turns to Nook.

Nook didn’t want to take advantage of your sleepy state to take your food and he nervously wrings his hands.

“Look bro, I know ya want to eat it because it’s special. At worst we can always put a little mustard on the container and everyone will blame Red. It’s a failsafe that hasn’t failed us yet. Besides she made it for her friends didn’t she?” Axe only wants his brother to feel included and looks a bit down when his brother seems to refuse… He can understand him not wanting to take food from her…. only Nook straightens and quickly rummages in the cupboard and ducks into the pantry.

“IT LOOKS LIKE I HAVE WHAT I NEED TO REPLACE WHAT I EAT AND SHE WILL GET TO EAT MY FRIENDSHIP SPAGHETTI IN RETURN.” Nook happily beams over at his brother.

“I’ll get her to bed then bro. Enjoy.” Axe grins as his brother sets up to cook quietly and quickly. It took all Axe had to not hum as he carried you to your room. His soul felt so warm and happy seeing how happy his brother was and such a sweet little human tucked up against him.

As he opened your door… he took a quick sniff and glared at the door next to yours.

With his keen sense of smell, he knew that it wouldn’t be long before the magic building inside was going to drive Red absolutely nuts… Axe thankfully doesn’t have his cycle like that anymore, though it took a famine to nearly wipe all traces of the cycle out of him.

He and his brother were not going to let heat crazed skeletons lay a hand on you. Though he knew Red was experienced and could “handle” his heat better than most… he was a tricky and a damn annoying whiny little bastard. The attic wasn’t entirely as sound proof as they would like it to be and Sans had been working on getting that taken care of.

Axe shook his head to stay focused and get you to bed… and not get caught in the hallway.

Silently bringing you into the comfort of your room and now your bed.

Tucking you in gently and nearly chuckling when you sigh happily and snuggle deeper into the covers.

“Yer in fer a real treat with Nook’s spaghetti. Not ta brag but my bro is an amazin’ cook.” Axe grins as he looks down at your sleeping form.

“And don’t you worry bout a thing. Worse comes ta worse we will always be here fer ya.” He silently fades into the shadows of your room towards your closet.

Chapter Text

I've had a major breakdown at work and had to take two weeks unpaid time off to help recoup. I still can't be seen by a psychotherapist until July 13th so we are juggling medicines to stop my shaking. My nerves are ultimately shot. I apologize for those of you highly anticipating a new chapter. I'm struggling right now but once I can get some semblance of myself again I will continue.

Chapter Text

“Is this one soft enough?” Red asks you as he holds out a decorative pillow… that you assumed was for patio furniture. Humoring him you take and give it a feel.

“It has a lot of give so it’s soft… but the embroidery is a bit rough.” You give him an honest opinion and he scowls at it as if it had said something about his mother.

It’s been like this for a few days now. He always catches you at awkward times to judge pillows he isn’t sure of. He wants to know how you feel about it. Not if it would be good for him in general but your opinion about them.

It’s a little weird especially when you point out a flaw and he seems that this has set him back on something. He’s also been asking you about duvets, blankets, sheets, etc. Well today you are finally going to ask him why he’s asking you.

“Red, before you go and find another pillow… can you tell me what this is all for?” You have some time to kill as school starts soon but you are free till then. Time to figure out what this is all about.

“My nest.” He looks at you like you’ve grown a second head. Like you should know what this was all for in the beginning. You’ve noticed that his mind seems to be muddled lately and he is hyper focused on pillows, blankets, and you.

“A nest? Like what? A bird's nest?” This really had you curious at what this is about. His confused expression changes to a devious smirk. It was so slow you could see the gears turning and it landed on something that resonated really good with him.

“Wanna see?” He gestures upstairs so you guess it meant his room. Suspiciously you eye him and ask the question you were told by Edge to ask.

“Do you have a fever?” Red scoffs as you ask.

“Nah, but I kinda gotta feelin’ ya might like what I’m buildin’.” Curiosity wins and you follow him to his room. He looks left and right before he opens the door. Then hurriedly invites you in, swift to close the door behind him.

His walls looked bare but had fade marks. Like a lot of posters had once lined the very walls. Despite what you’ve heard from the others that Red lived in filth. It was spotless. Very clean.

What really got your attention was the bed… or what you could make out what was his bed.

Pillows and blankets literally spilling into the floor from a huge mound. You could see that the center was made big enough for two to fit snugly in the screaming mass of comfort.

It was like a pillow fort.

Not going to lie… you wanted to see just how comfortable it is.

“Can… Can I try it?” You swear his eyelights flip into little hearts briefly before nodding with a smug grin. He looked to be preening as if you had offered your utmost praise.

Climbing up on some impressive weave work you collapse into the center on your back. Your eyes wide as you revel in the sheer comfort. As if each pillow had been expertly placed to align your spine make you feel as if you were floating. Rolling to your side you sunk in all the right places that still gave you the alignment your spine needed but still the feeling of being light and untethered by gravity.

You kept changing positions thinking it would never be the same each time… but it is.

“... I guess ya can’t get comfy enough eh?” You look over at Red. He looks crestfallen.

“No! Very comfy! I’m just marveling at no matter what position I’m in… it still feels amazing!” Hell, if Red didn’t have his Deli he should have gone into monster mattresses. After trying this “nest” out you were spoiled and it would have been a huge hit among humans.

With the way he smiled… you felt your heart pick up its pace. He was so happy to hear it that it was genuine. Not a shy or awkward, snarky, lewd, strained, prideful smile. A full blown smile that made him look so much more inviting in disposition.

“I’m glad Sweetheart, ya see I made it fer…” He’s interrupted by a loud knock on his door. Before he can even answer, It slowly swings open and there is Orange leaning in the doorway. He casts a widened look at you in the nest then a narrowed glance at Red.

“Hey honey, Can ya come with me for a sec?” He turns his gaze back at you with a smile. Feeling an elephant in the room from how mad Red is to Orange’s unfazed laid back to demeanor… you believe something has happened.

Seeing as Red is holding back… Orange is in the right about it.

Quickly descending and meeting up with Orange you turn to Red. You could see anger brimming but so far not unleashed.

“Thanks for showing me Red, It’s really nice.” You smile. Only to be shocked that it only seems to make him angrier… at Orange. Growling as Orange cocks a brow.

“Cool it. I mean it Red. I know how you get before you get a fever.” Red seems as if Orange had struck him. Red glances at you sadly.

“We got rules fer a reason. Remember?” Orange scolds and leans up from the frame. Gesturing with his head for you to follow… but you felt bad for Red.

He really did make a nice… nest. Also, what does it matter? Obviously he doesn’t have a fever now or he’d be under quarantine. You guess he wanted to show you how he comforts himself through it.

After you both leave, the door slams behind you. When you reach Orange’s room that’s when you try to ask why it was wrong.

“Don’t go into his room again. At least not until his fever comes and is gone.” He whipped around to level you with a look that would make any misbehaving child a sudden saint.

That shiver up your spine is still haunting.

“I don’t understand Orange… he was just showing me his nest.” Orange sighs.

“We all have our quirks when a fever comes. Knowing what they are is part of the battle.” Which causes you to think.

“Do you not build a nest?” Orange snorts unexpectedly as he turns to look at you mortified.

“Oh honey… no I don’t. That’s… well that’s more Red’s thing.” You have that questioning look and he sighs leaning up against the wall.

“It’s okay to ask questions.”

“Well… what do you do?” He freezes. His eyelights shrink into voided sockets and his face lights up bright Orange.

“Honey… I… well…” He stutters a bit trying to come up with an answer. Blue comes out of his room to see his brother is a mess.

“WHAT’S GOING ON STARLIGHT?”

“Well, Orange was saying you all have odd quirks when the fever comes. Red builds a nest, that was super comfy by the way, and then I asked Orange what his was.” Blue looks like you struck him and his mind has left.

“WELL, ASIDE FROM RED’S OBVIOUS GATHERING FOR NEST MAKING… WHICH I’M VERY DISPLEASED TO HEAR YOU’VE BEEN IN…” Which makes two skeletons now that aren’t happy you were in the nest.

“... ORANGE WELL… HE STARTS HOARDING ORANGE JUICE IN HIS MINI FRIDGE. HE WILL START TAKING IT OUT OF THE MAIN FRIDGE AND SHAMELESSLY STEALS IT FROM THE HOMES HE VISITS.” Blue says matter of factly making Orange sputter and spit until he’s growling at his deadpanned brother.

“But couldn’t he just go out and buy the orange juice?” You ask Blue then cast a clueless glance at Orange who is glaring at his brother.

“IT’S THE QUIRK. OUR MINDS ARE TOO MUDDLED TO THINK STRAIGHT. ORANGE BINGES JUICE DURING HIS… FEVER…” Blue falters at the end but you smile.

“Well at least it’s healthy. Vitamin C is good for illness.” Making Orange blush even more and Blue snicker.

“YEP, NOTHING LIKE REVITALIZING YOUR SYSTEM. RIGHT, BROTHER?” He cheekily chuckles and Orange gets a stern face.

“Sailor moon.” To which Blue about faces and walks back to his room and closes the door tightly behind him. So brightly lit blue by his blush he could cast shadows.

Looking at Orange questioningly… it’s his turn to chuckle.

“Blue likes sailor moon doujinshi, manga, anime, fanart, and fanfiction. You will notice how much a fan he is because he obsesses over it. It’s his quirk.” Which leaves you thinking.

How would Sailor Moon help when you are sick?

“Oh… well I guess I would like to have some entertainment…” This earns a full blown laugh from the laid back skeleton.

“Oh… oh my stars heh heh Nyeh!” He then claps his hand over his mouth. Sockets wide.

“Did… did you just nyeh? Like Papyrus?” This earns you his full blown embarrassment as he pulls his hood up and over his face. Hiding it from view.

You wait patiently with a smile on your face. Until he finally peeks out at you.

“It was very cute Orange. I don’t really get to hear you laugh genuinely and I’m glad to hear it.” Then something strange happens.

He raises himself in awe at you.

“You meant it.” He said it as a statement. When you look at him puzzled he quickly shakes his head.

“I mean… you meant it?” Nodding in reply.

“Why would I lie?” He just stares at you as if trying to solve a mystery in what was said. Some hidden context that wasn’t there.

Then he smiles.

“I get a lot of white lies to spare my feelings… I prefer honesty, really. Feels really nice for people to actually mean the nice things they say…” Your concerned look has him falter. He dismisses it but you can’t help but feel that there is something there.

He doesn’t want to talk about it obviously so you decide to ask him something else.

“What are the other’s quirks?” and he sputters back into flushing Orange.

“Well… um… Edge? He gets a little distant and then he yells… a lot more… specifically at trees. He gets really antsy and he knows it can hurt people's feelings, thanks to Reggie, So he takes his frustrations out on the foliage.” He nervously grins as your jaw drops.

“You know Edge. He just gets angry and it relieves a lot of stress to just yell his frustrations out…. Gets weird looks from the neighbors at times but you know… gotta do what’s best for you.” You could understand getting frustrated at being sick… you’ve had to make up tests before due to flu and such. Setting you back in your homework for weeks sometimes.

“Understandable, Guess I’d be frustrated too…”

“Russ, who is more hands off, becomes more hands on. He starts craving physical contact. Do tell him if he’s being inappropriate and let one of us know.” This makes you blush… but you can understand wanting to be comforted. Hugs, forehead kisses… your parents were such blessings to have as they basically said ‘Screw the rules, I’m showing my baby the affection she needs! Contagious be damned!’

You look to Orange to continue… to find that he’s perplexed that you were waiting to hear more.

“Well? What about Sans, Papyrus, and Berry?” He looks at you with wide sockets and then shakes his head.

“Can’t tell ya. They’ve never had the fever.” He shrugs which leaves you very puzzled.

“How can some of you get the fever and some of you not?”

“Simple, we aren’t impervious to it. I’m sure the others might get one down the line. It affects us all at different stages in life. I guess some of us are more prone to get it at our stage in life than the others.” It makes sense in the realm of immunity build up but certain viruses like flu change constantly. One flu might not have any effect whereas another strain that has mutated after years of battling antibodies and antibiotics… it could eventually pose a threat to a person that it didn’t before.

So it made sense for now so you could roll with it. At least you knew what to look out for and not really have to worry about Sans, Papyrus, and Berry for now.

“Okay, so I’ll be sure to look out for those quirks then… but why were you mad at Red?” You ask him and he sighs.

“He’s getting comfortable and enticing you to get in on that comfort. Luring you into his room like that is a major no no. Fever is unpredictable at times. Usually we know better but the fact that he tried that has me cross. He’s letting his instincts take the reins and not his reason. Of course I’m saying that now but… I can be just as bad.” He looks away from you with a saddened expression.

“Hell we all can be that bad. It’s just so hard to listen to reason while we are like that. That’s why there are rules for your safety. D o. N o t. I g n o r e. T h e m.” The finality of this statement made that shiver run back up your spine.

Nodding he smiles and pats your head.

“Yer a sweet lady honey. I don’t want you to think less of us for something we can’t help. Also what your father would do to us if anything happened to you.” He snickers and you roll your eyes.

You have no doubt that your father would be up in arms about his baby girl. However this is something they can neither control or help.

“I can’t fault you on something that’s out of your control, Orange.” He shakes his head.

“Believe me. You can.” Which only confuses you further as he opens the door to his room.

“Be safe honey and avoid Red and his room for the time being. Whatever he tells you. Don’t listen.” Orange is stern again. You nod once again and he smiles and dismisses himself into his room. Leaving you to your thoughts.

So much so that you didn’t see Rus had left his room and had been eavesdropping. From how he was just paused in adjusting his tie for his uniform.

He focuses on you as if putting the puzzle pieces together for the parts he had missed.

“Did Red invite ya to his room or somethin’ darlin’?” He asks in concern.

“Well he built a nest and I got to try it out and that’s when Orange told me that I needed to avoid it. That it was a quirk of Red’s that meant he was going to get the fever.” However it seems the rest of your explanation fell on deaf ears as Rus whipped his head in the direction of Red’s room, the very second after you said you had tried it out.

“That filthy no good…” He begins to mutter obscenities and growl.

“It’s okay Rus…” You are immediately frightened as he whips around to you.

“No, it’s not. It’s!...” He growls viciously then wracked with a pained expression as he seems to not be able to explain. Blue and Orange peek out hearing his growl rise in intensity. It’s Berry that fully comes out to see to his brother.

“CALM DOWN. WHAT IS IT?” Berry instructs and amazingly Rus is able to contain himself.

“Red… her in his nest.” He managed to get out awkwardly as he was still visibly frustrated in fury.

Berry looks to you with wide sockets.

“It’s okay Berry. I got her out and let her know what’s up.” Orange smoothes it over. Seeing the calm resolve both Orange and Blue retreat back into their rooms. Blue blushing as he casts a look at you then quickly closing the door.

“SHE’S FINE BROTHER. FINISH GETTING READY FOR WORK. DEAREST, IF ANY SKELTON IN THIS HOUSE STARTS ACTING WEIRD. YOU COME TO ME, SANS, OR PAPYRUS. UNDERSTOOD?” You nod unconsciously from the militant way he holds himself.

“Yes sir.” Berry falters a bit but he seems glad that you will follow through.

Rus growls but hastily, and haphazardly, does his tie. Leaving Berry to tsk and march over to straighten it. It’s sweet to see him dote on his ‘little brother.’ He’s not only fixing and smoothing over his tie but smoothing out new creases.

Rus’ trust in his brother is clearly evident. Allowing Berry into his personal bubble just makes you smile. You can tell this is making him fluster having his brother fuss over him.

“Bro come on… I can fix it at work.” He murmurs flushed.

Before Berry can retort you cut in.

“It comes with the territory Rus, I learned that it’s just the way someone shows they love you. If you have forgotten about my dad I can quickly call him up. He’s an excellent reminder that you can go overboard but the love is there all the same.” You chuckle as Berry snickers at his brother. It makes Rus flush more but he’s smiling. Leaving them and heading down the back stairwell. You hear Papyrus humming away in the kitchen. Poking your head in you see he’s made a fantastic sandwich spread for lunch. So many different veggies and meats to choose from. So carefully laid out.

Of course you’d have a variety of cold cuts thanks to Red’s deli. Looking at it all, you are surprised, which you shouldn’t be by now, when a pair of arms wrap around you from behind. Then you are promptly hugged and lifted into the air.

“GOOD AFTERNOON SUNSHINE!!! I SEE YOU ARE EYEING, WITH ENVY, MY WONDERFUL LUNCH SPREAD FOR EVERYONE!” Papyrus chuckles holding you close from behind. You don’t even squirm. You love his hugs and just give in to it.

“Of course Pap. Looks absolutely divine!” You smile as he sets you down and gives a nice pat on your head.

“NYEH HEH HEH, A PROPER FEAST. WE SHALL FEED YOU WELL BEFORE SCHOOL! NOURISHMENT HELPS THE LEARNING MIND.” He poses proudly. You can’t help but go in for an official hug.

“OOOH SECOND HELPING HUGS! JUST AS GOOD AS FIRST.” He leans down, wrapping you up in his embrace.

“Can’t help it Papyrus, You give awesome hugs.” He gives a sly grin and a twinkle in his eye socket. He then sweeps you up and swirls you around. Making you giggle.

You love this sweet bean.

“IMPRESSIVE, NO?” He waggles bone brows and you can’t help but laugh.

“Why Papyrus, you are practically sweeping me off my feet! Such impressive moves my good sir.” Both of you chuckling as he sets you down gently.

Only to hear someone else chuckling with you both.

Sans is in the doorway to the kitchen. For how long you didn’t know but he’s obviously enjoying the show.

“Easy bro. Anymore and you’ll have her swooning.” He enters and gets more plates down for everyone that will be joining.

“ALAS… I DO NEED TO FINISH RUS’ BAG LUNCH.” He leaves to finish up as said skeleton enters by the way of teleportation.

He looks far more professional after Berry fussed over him. All his creases even and tie straight.

“Dang Rus. Looking fine. I’ve always said that there’s something about a well dressed person. Uniform or no.” Rus just stares at you. Shock written across his skull.

“If you can flirt, so can I. Don’t look surprised. Besides, it's the truth.” Not to say he wasn’t already easy on the eyes. Rus is a handsome skeleton but there is just something about taking the effort to look crisp and clean in a freshly pressed suit… it just does it for you. Has you wondering about the rest of the boys in suits… inwardly laughing at the thought of them as old school mafia.

Pfft these skeletons? As mobsters? As if.

“She got you there.” Sans snickers at a still shocked Rus.

Papyrus hands him his lunch bag.

“HAVE A GOOD DAY AT WORK!” He beams and all Rus can do is say thanks and he’s gone. You hear the front door opening, and since everyone is accounted for, you assume it is Edge.

Sure enough said skeleton comes in harried. It’s only the first half of his work shift and he already looks like he’s had it.

“SANDWICHES? GOOD, I NEED A VARIETY OF OPTIONS FOR THIS HORRID DAY.” He sets to work making a couple of sandwiches. He comes home for a brief lunch break for his work days.

“What’s up?” You ask as Sans dismisses himself to let the others know lunch is ready.

“JUST THE RUDEST WOMAN IN HISTORY… A KAREN I GUESS IS WHAT YOU CALL THEM.” He grumbles as he picks his fillings.

He looks over at your concerned expression and sighs.

“STUPID IDIOT LOCKED HERSELF OUT OF HER ESTATE. DIDN’T REMEMBER THE CODE AND ‘THE HELP’ WASN’T AROUND TO ‘BE OF ANY USE.’ THEN REALLY LET ME HAVE IT FOR BEING A MONSTER. SAID THAT IF THEY WERE GOING TO SEND ME THEN HER DOOR SHOULD MAGICALLY OPEN. UNFORTUNATELY THAT’S NOT HOW MAGIC WORKS…” You could feel his loathing coming in waves.

“I’D RATHER NOT REMINISCE ON ALL THE THINGS SHE RATTLED OFF TO ME. JUST KNOW I THOUGHT ABOUT LEAVING HER LOCKED OUT.” You know Edge didn’t want to jeopardize his good standing with the small locksmith business he worked for or their credibility.

As he leans over you find yourself embracing him from behind. He might’ve jumped a little bit. Seeing it was you there was a little bit of a pause… Before he ultimately sets down his plate and turns to embrace you back. You can feel the tense stiffness ebbing from him.

That was until Papyrus saw another opportunity for a hug and lifted you both up.

“PAPYRUS!!! PUT ME DOWN THIS INSTANT!!!” Edge squirms in Papyrus’ bear trap grasp.

You are the only one who seems highly amused as Papyrus has his hug time canceled with a pout.

Somehow Edge had gathered you up close to his chest as a reaction from Papyrus pouncing on the opportunity. After Papyrus let go you were still held to the fuming skeleton.

You stop Edge’s scolding with a well timed peck on the cheek. Poor skeleton was having a bad day. He nearly dropped you but managed to get his grip on you and set you gently to the ground.

“W-WHA… WHAT WAS THAT FOR!!!?” He sputters as the other skeletons arrive at the table… looking curiously at what was going on.

“You were having a bad day. I forgot Papyrus has a built-in hug radar, So I decided to show you some appreciation Edge. Sorry if you didn’t like it.” You say and he shakes his head.

“N-NO, I JUST WASN’T EXPECTING… YOU SURPRISED ME IS ALL.” Edge blushes but of course everyone, aside from a happy Papyrus making his sandwich, wants to know what happened.

“AHEM.” Berry fake coughs causing Edge to whip his head at him.

“NOTHING HAPPENED!!!” Edge is quick to the defense however Berry gives him a stern look. Then nods his head towards you. Edge still has a hold of you. He quickly lets you go and resumes making his sandwich.

Berry smirks and shakes his head. He’s definitely eased off after being an overprotective mother hen. He’s still crass but he’s not trying to make things worse by thinking about the worst possible outcome.

Red however seems blank in his expression as he gets his sandwiches together. Only to narrow his gaze at Berry… Berry does the same. As you turned to help Edge, as he was having trouble balancing his plate and getting a few slices of salami to separate, You missed Berry giving Red the ‘I’ve got my eyes on you’ gesture. Red flipped him off and that’s what you catch as you turn back around.

“Everything alright?” You eye them both curiously. Both of them shrug and go get their plates ready. Orange and Blue just sigh and do the same… having witnessed it.

Red finished getting his plate together and instead of sitting in his usual spot beside you… disappeared. Not going to lie… you wanted to chat with him and it hurt that he left so abruptly. The others however sit and eat. Their minds on something else than conversing. Berry seemed to be going over some important paperwork. That’s when Sans noticed and groaned.

“Berry, I told you I’d handle that. You are supposed to be taking it easy from paperwork.” Sans reaches for the papers only for Berry to swipe them away.

“YOU WILL WAIT TILL THE LAST POSSIBLE SECOND! I KNOW YOU. I DON’T KNOW HOW YOU ARE EVEN GRACED WITH THIS PRIVILEGE IF YOU AREN’T GOING TO PREPARE FOR IT.” This has you curious.

Papyrus seems to read your curiosity and nearly vibrates with energy.

“THE SUMMIT! ANY MONSTER WHO IS ANY MONSTER WILL BE THERE!” As Papyrus explains you see Blue light up with similar energy.

“OH YES! I ALMOST FORGOT! IT’S COMING UP SOON!” It must be fun as they both squealed in joy.

“YES, AND SANS IS SUPPOSED TO BE COORDINATING CERTAIN DETAILS AND HAS YET TO RESPOND TO THE KING.” Berry huffs and you see Edge roll his eyelights.

“AGAIN SANS? HAD I NOT GOTTEN BACK WITH THE SECURITY DETAILS LAST YEAR, THERE WOULD HAVE BEEN NO SECURITY! JUST YOU!” Edge gripes and Berry holds up a form that must’ve been what he was talking about… He sighs exasperatedly and reaches out for it.

Berry actually hands it over and Edge is going over it as he eats.

“I thought that the guard would be… ya know guarding?” Sans sighs and Blue tutts.

“NOT WHEN THEY ARE INVITED GUESTS THEMSELVES! THE GUARD IS ONLY FOR SHOW NOWADAYS. THEY’VE BEEN DISMISSED.” Blue grumbles as Edge sighs and nods, not really looking up.

Wait…

“Wow… you guys know royalty?” You are kinda speechless as some nod.

“OH YES! WE ARE GOOD FRIENDS! HIS MAJESTY IS VERY KIND. WE KNOW EVERYONE! INCLUDING THE MONSTER AMBASSADOR, FRISK.” Papyrus continues to rattle off other names that you knew to be important monsters.

“OH! UNDYNE WANTS TO TRY TENNIS WITH ME SOMETIME SOON! I CAN’T WAIT TO SEE HOW SHE PLAYS!” Papyrus grins as he says the captain of the royal guards name. You weren’t good about monster culture but you do know of the most important figure heads.

“SANS, YOU CAN’T EXPECT HER MAJESTY TO COOK FOR THE ENTIRETY OF THE SUMMIT.” Berry scowls as he’s reviewing the paperwork.

You on the other hand are once again distracted by the mention of the Queen?

“She said she was going to make one of her pies…” Sans is cut off by a glare.

“EXACTLY. A SINGLE PIE ISN’T GOING TO BE THE HORS D'OEUVRES, APPETIZERS, ENTREES, SIDES, AND DESSERTS. IT CERTAINLY ISN’T GOING TO FEED EVERYONE, NOW IS IT?” Berry scowls and even Blue throws his hands up with a groan.

“SERIOUSLY!? HAND ME THAT.” Blue asks for what you assumed was the catering information.

“I’M SURE GLORIA WILL HELP US WITH ANY BREADS AND DESSERTS. THE SUMMIT ALWAYS PAYS WELL. I WILL GET RIGHT ON WITH POPULAR RESTAURANTS.” Blue announces to Berry who nods in approval. Both are going over everything extensively.

“SANS, I KNOW SOMETIMES TORIEL ASKS YOU TO HELP THEM WITH PLANNING BUT IF YOU AREN’T GOING TO ACTUALLY HELP… PLEASE DECLINE. YOU HAVE A LOT OF THINGS TO TAKE CARE OF. I UNDERSTAND BUT SLIPPING ON IMPORTANT DETAILS IS NOT GOING TO HELP ANYONE.” Papyrus scolds his weary brother.

“Sorry bro, Tori gets me tickled and, before I know it, boom I’ve landed myself in a lot of things to plan. She’s my pun buddy.” It’s just so weird to talk about royalty so casually. Yes you know that everyone has their own life but you’d expect in their position there is a lot of decorum and procedure to follow.

Apparently Berry feels the same as he slams his fist on the paperwork.

“THIS WAS MY NEVERENDING NIGHTMARE AND YOU JUST LAZE ABOUT? NO CONSEQUENCES? IT MAKES ME SICK.” Berry is seething at Sans. Yet you don’t understand… how would this be his nightmare? Did Sans get privileges that Berry didn’t? Especially since he always works hard?

“HOW QUAINT. IT WAS A LUXURY THAT WE COULD NEVER AFFORD.” The hiss and venom shocks you.

“Berry, count to ten.” Orange warns. You are suddenly aware that he could be reliving something horrible in his mind.

Berry huffs and snatches the paperwork up. Irritable and growling.

“I’LL BE IN MY ROOM FINISHING WHAT YOU CAN’T EVEN START.” You can tell the others are tense by his anger but do nothing to stop him. Even as he grumbles while he’s leafing through the pages of what needs to be done.

As he disappears your heart calls out to him. You can tell when someone is upset and masking it with anger. Your brother was a rebel without a cause. He’d mask whatever fear he had quickly with anger. Insecurities with loud abrasive talking.

Finishing off your sandwich. You follow after him. A woman on a mission. The others seem to know or at least Orange does.

“Honey, be careful. He slips into a dangerous spiral if he gets really mad. He can hurt you.” That earns the others attention.

“Then I guess that means he shouldn’t be alone to fall into it.” You quip and follow after your friend. Sure enough by the time you reach the stairs you hear Berry slam his door.

Gathering the courage to help him calm down. Anxiety is a bitch. You’ve seen its many faces.

Making your way up to his door. You are contemplating on how you are going to do this. Knocking only to jump back as his door wrenches open.

“I DON’T NEED…!!!!” He stops his tirade seeing you there. You see his anger simmer to confusion briefly then annoyed.

“DEAREST, NOW IS NOT THE TIME…” He groans but you don’t let him get the chance to dismiss you.

“Please?” It’s enough to make him falter.

However you weren’t expecting him to resolve on keeping you out.

“MY DEAR, I APOLOGIZE BUT I SIMPLY DO NOT HAVE THE TIME. IF THERE IS SOMETHING WRONG I CAN HELP YOU WITH, I WILL GLADLY DO IT. HOWEVER, THIS ISN’T GOING TO BE ABOUT YOU BUT RATHER ME. ISN’T IT?” He caught you. Nodding in answer he sighs.

“I APPRECIATE YOUR CONCERN. NOT THAT I WOULDN’T LOVE TO HAVE YOU IN HERE WITH ME. I NEED TO GET THIS FINISHED. THE SUMMIT IS A PEACE MEETING. IT MIGHT SEEM ALL FUN AND GAMES BUT THERE IS DIPLOMACY INVOLVED.” Not going to lie. You were looking forward to possibly cuddling this skeleton and smothering him with some kindness.

“Fine, on the condition that you won’t let it get to you. The others are willing to help you with this, even if it was Sans’ responsibility. Also I’m just right down there if you need any hugs, cuddles, or words of praise and encouragement.” He actually snickers at that. Making you relax.

“CONSIDER IT A DEAL, DEAREST. ARE YOU GOING THAT WAY NOW BY CHANCE?” He asks, concerned. When you nod he tuts.

“I WILL ESCORT YOU THERE.” Which has you puzzled, It was literally within eyeshot and practically hop, jump, and skip away from his room.

Offering his arm, you take it. Might as well get some time with him. He seems happy to do so. Walking along in a comfortable silence until you reach Red’s door. You feel heat radiating from the very door.

In fact the door itself was sweating with moisture from the humidity.

Your concern has you reaching for the door only to have your hand snatched away by Berry.

“FEVER HAS SET IN. DO NOT GO IN THERE. NO MATTER WHAT.” Berry glares at the door and leads you away. His gaze not leave it. In fact it’s like he’s putting himself between you and Red’s room if he can.

As you enter your room he follows.

“WHAT DO YOU PLAN ON DOING THE REST OF THE DAY?” It’s almost like he wants to know you will be too busy to investigate.

“I’m going through my schedule. School starts tomorrow and I want to be able to make my first day productive.” He seems very pleased to hear it. Showing him your schedule he spots your first class time.

“IT WOULD APPEAR THAT YOUR FIRST CLASS IS EXACTLY WHEN RUS NEEDS TO BE AT WORK. YOU COULD WALK TOGETHER.” You know he’s doing this so he knows you will be safe. Rus can just teleport to work, in fact you think he prefers that.

Although you wouldn’t be opposed to having some company as you nervously trek to your first day of classes.

“That sounds great! Only if Rus feels like it though.” You are sure to remind him not to order his brother to do this. Even as he smiles you get the feeling he’s going to make him.

“IT WOULD APPEAR YOU HAVE ARRIVED SAFELY, SO I WILL BID YOU ADIEU.” He gives a slight bow and exits.

Leaving to you to do your planning. Sitting down you were going to have a time figuring out the books. You had some hefty school books and although you have always planned on walking to school… you don’t want to kill your back.

Knowing for a fact that first days can lead to bookwork and to not be fooled by being empty handed at class time. You were going to have to factor time. Trying to work on trips back to the house to switch out books seemed like a good day.

You hear a groan.

Looking around you can just make out a pitiful moan… coming from the wall you share with Red.

Poor guy. Getting sick is the pits.

It’s not constant but every now and then you hear him in absolute misery. A knock on the door however makes you jolt and you realize that it’s already dinner time.

Wondering if it might be Papyrus again you hear whoever it is stomp over to Red’s door and slams a fist on the door.

“DINNER IS READY. HOW MUCH DO YOU NEED TO EAT AND DRINK!!!?” Edge yells at his brother through the door.

You hear a muffled string of curses and what is probably an answer by the time you get to your door.

Opening it… You find Edge making his way to you.

“I WANTED TO ESCORT YOU TO DINNER AND FIND OUT WHAT MY BROTHER NEEDED. HE WILL NOT BE JOINING US FOR OBVIOUS REASONS.” You both make your way down and Edge only stays to make his brother a plate and…. Did he just take several bags of ice with him?

Dinner time isn’t normally this silent. There is a nervousness at the table that you can’t seem to place why it’s even there.

It couldn’t be that they are nervous over Red’s fever… or how you are reacting to it. Shit happens. It’s one of the constants in life that people need to learn. So you completely understand that it’s not really anyone's fault but they are treating it so delicately it seems.

Anyways you eat and wish everyone a goodnight… after fighting to do the dishes but you are pretty sure that Berry and Edge are going to keep swiping plates away from you. You are going to be spoiled rotten. Just as your father wants.

As you head upstairs you get a call. Caller ID says BenBen. Smiling you answer.

“Heya, what’s up?”

“Hey punk. What’s this I hear about you living with a bunch of men?” You groan. Even though you do believe that your father likes the majority of the skeletons you live with… he’s still gonna be the dad that doesn’t want his ‘innocent, sweet, precious baby’ sullied. That’s probably what he went boo hooing to your brother, Benjamin, about.

“That’s what you call me for, asshole? You still live at home and apparently you still didn’t know when I was getting ready to move in with them? Who did you think I was texting all this time?” Your brother existed on another plane of existence sometimes. So it’s not rare for him to jump the gun and act like he hadn’t heard something before… because he probably didn’t hear it the first or thousands of times.

“Jeez calm down, wicked bitch of the west.”

“I would say try me but we know what happened to the wicked bitch of the east.”

“You kiss your mother with that mouth?”

“I could ask you the same.”

Then you both laugh. This is the relationship you have with your brother. You pick at each other all the time.

“Seriously though… how are you doing? I haven’t heard from my favorite sister.”

“I’m your only sister.”

“Saves me from having to choose.”

This is what your mother hates. She can never tell when you both were serious or not in your bickering… and you both did it all the time.

Your father didn’t mind because he knows that if you both take it too far. That you love each other and would eventually apologize… in your own ways that is. Ben wasn’t even calling to find out why you were ‘living with men’ just something to try and rile you.

Ben missed you and yes you missed him but you were busy. Plus you know there is no talking to him unless he contacts you first. He’s terrible at keeping tabs on the people he cares about but will eventually.

Closing your door behind you as you finally make it to your room.

“So about school? Nervous?” He asks and you rattle off everything exciting that has happened so far that he’s missed.

Leaving out embarrassing situations. You don’t need to give him any embarrassment fuel to add to the fire.

Not knowing you had a couple of skeletons looking puzzled at having heard your part of the conversation.

Papyrus and Blue simply look stunned. Both turn to look at one another and then back in the direction you disappeared.

Then back at each other and shrug.

“I BELIEVE AT THIS POINT A SWEAR JAR IS NECESSARY.” Blue sighs and goes off into the kitchen to make one.

Papyrus on the other hand continues with his basket of clothes to the basement… if anyone had seen his face… Papyrus was in heavy thought… and would almost be scowling.

A very unusual face for the sweet skeleton.

Soon it seems that night has come. Everyone has long since retired and is asleep… well not everyone.

Red’s door creaks open and a sweaty, disheveled skeleton emerges. He turns his gaze to your door. Hesitant at first but then bravely approaches after looking around to make sure the coast is clear.

Putting a hand on your door knob… he’s struggling with himself. His instinct is in control but he doesn’t want you to think less of him.

Would it be okay to ask for some help?

Red feels like he’s dying and it hasn’t even been a full day of his heat. He knows it’s about to go downhill from this point.

Fumbling with the knob as he wars with his mind and body… he feels the knob become hot from his heat output…

In the end… he lets the knob go.

It would be too soon for you and plus you wouldn’t know what you’d be getting into if you agreed to help him. Red finds himself at a loss as he finds him more concerned for your feelings which is astounding as his body is literally consumed by the internal fire that is his magic reserves.

Red knows he likes you. He’s got a bit of a crush on you at the moment. Would he risk whatever could be between you both because he couldn’t keep himself in check.

That however is whatever rationality he has left before his heat will consume him. Best not to let it down. He walks back over to his door. Gazing back at your door one last time before shutting and locking himself in.

He’s lucky he decided to do just that.

Axe was waiting for him. Just on the other side of your door. Ready to deal some damage as Nook whisked you away into the closet for added protection. Should they need it, they’d take you into the attic where magic can’t be used.

Axe gave Nook the all clear and you were put to bed. After tucking you in, Nook went to make you a glass of water in case you stirred. Axe prepared himself for a long night.

No heat crazed monster was going to get you.

Not while he and Nook were around.

He will probably grill Sans in the morning for not taking all precautions as Red was able to leave his room.

Right now.

He’ll fight if he has to and so will Nook.

Chapter Text

You woke up relatively early. It was a school day but you didn’t need to wake up this early. Not sure what it could have been only to startle as you hear your name being groaned… loudly.

It was coming from the other side of your wall from Red’s room. Groggily you get out of bed and listen. He sounds in utter agony.

Quickly leaving your room you see Sans in front of Reds door.

“Hey kiddo you’re up early.” He states as he envelopes the door in magic.

“What are you doing?”

“I forgot the barricade… I woke up unexpectedly and had to fix this issue. Just a preventative measure in case the fever makes him hostile.” Sans tries to reassure you.

It still didn’t seem right to you. As you contemplate this Sans levels you with a voided glare.

“I assure you. He will be fine. Don’t jeopardize your stay here.” That sent a chill down your spine. Nodding you go back to your room and try to sleep. Sans didn’t look well… like sleep wasn’t happening for him. He must have a heavy workload with school starting up and now he’s forgotten to plan for a monster summit.

You hear Blue’s door open as well as Berry’s. They must be getting ready for an early shift. Why not spend some time with them and get some breakfast since you're up? So you get up and head down below….

Unbeknownst to you that you had little time to prepare yourself… for your own comfort… You were wearing your shark socks. Cute little sharks that looked to be biting your feet off at the ankle. You called them ankle biters.

With your pajama shorts and top… they stood out.

Glaringly obvious.

So when you yawn and stretch as you enter the kitchen… you hear a mug break.

Blue had turned to greet you as Berry was getting eggs and bacon out of the fridge. His gaze immediately captured by your shark ensnared feet… he dropped the cup of coffee he had been making for Berry.

The crash earns Berry’s attention and he sees the mess… he begins to fuss but Blue is staring at your feet. Sleepy, you finally connect the dots by the time Berry turns to see what has Blue so preoccupied.

Berry sees you and looks back at Blue like he’s an idiot until he notices Blue is staring below… he follows his gaze to your feet. He turns so red he’s almost burgundy.

“Sorry guys, it’s a comfort thing. I like wearing socks around the house.” As you try to take them off it’s Blue’s turn to be stunned as Berry stops you.

“I-IF IT IS FOR YOUR COMFORT THEN… PERHAPS WE REACTED WRONGFULLY. DO WHAT IT IS YOU LIKE DEAR.” He then turns to the stove and starts to prepare breakfast.

“Y-YOU CAN’T BE SERIOUS!? WHAT IF RED OR RUS SEE HER LIKE THIS!?” Blue argues with Berry.

“SHE IS HUMAN AND THEY ARE GROWN ADULTS. IF SHE DOESN’T SEE IT AS AN OPEN INVITATION THEN NEITHER SHOULD THEY.” He growls and continues what he was doing.

Blue shrugs and invites you to sit while he tries to clean up the mess he made.

“An open invitation?”

Blue is his namesake and Berry is acting like he doesn’t hear you.

“You can’t just say that and expect me to know what that means… or act like I wasn't here when you said it.”

Blue dumps the remnants of the mug in the trash and comes up to sit beside you.

“Y-YOU SEE… WHEN A MONSTER LIKES ANOTHER MONSTER...” He is suddenly hit with a rag.

“SHE’S NOT A CHILD!” Berry hisses and Blue glares right back.

“THEN YOU EXPLAIN!!! OR CAN YOU NOT BECAUSE YOU NEVER…” Blue cuts himself off and covers his mouth. Berry looks at him disappointedly. Blue relaxes and you notice the fall of his shoulders. Only then does Berry release him.

“STARLIGHT, THERE ARE THINGS THAT MONSTERS DO TO ENTICE. CALL IT A BIT OF LEADING TO FOREPLAY. SOCKS ARE CONSIDERED LINGERIE. SEXY LINGERIE. WEARING SOCKS WITH NO SHOES IS AN INVITATION TO… WELL… YOU KNOW.” He’s blushing and stuttering at this point but… a little bit of evilness wants you to hear this normally sweet almost innocent being say it.

“I don’t get it.”

“....”

“I couldn’t hear that. Could you speak up?”

“..Sss….” It’s muffled again.

You are about to ask again when Edge enters and flicks you on the back of your head. His boney phalange hurts but nothing major. Still enough for you to say.

“Ow! The hell Edge!?” Holding your head as Berry and Blue reprimand your language.

“STOP TEASING HIM. YOU KNOW WHAT HE MEANS, PRINCESS.” Ah… guess it would take a prankster to know one. Blue’s sockets blow up wide as he looks at you… to assess whether or not Edge was right.

When you grin sheepishly and utter a sorry…

“STARLIGHT! YOU REALLY HAD ME GOING!” He’s blushing like mad but he has a smirk on his face. It’s your turn to blush when his sockets get heavily lidded and winks at you for a brief moment. It’s really getting harder and harder to associate him with the childlike innocent bean you had thought earlier when you first met him.

Edge is also readying a mug of coffee. Yet you didn’t think he had to go to work so early.

Soon you hear another skeleton enter and it’s your bubbly Papyrus. He’s…. Sweaty? Like really dripping and wearing short shorts… and a midriff tank… that has ‘cool dude’ written in sharpie. He’s even wearing a sweatband on his skull….

“GOOD MORNING SUNSHINE! I’D GREET YOU WITH A PROPER HUG BUT ALAS… I’M UNCLEAN. NOTHING LIKE A GOOD MORNING JOG AND WORKOUT TO GET THE MAGIC FLOWING!” He flexes in front of you which makes you giggle.

“Impressive! I wish I had your healthy spirit but I’m afraid I’ve joined the lazy side.” It was as if you had said you were joining the dark side… all skeletons present looked at you bewilderedly. Then look at one another as if scheming.

“Nope, None of that. I’m not switching sides and you can’t make me.” You level them with a glare when it seemed like the gears were turning, to have you join them in the early bird gets the worm philosophy.

You know this is only a temporary fix… they will be back on the “join us” bandwagon again in the near future.

Sighing, you lean back in your chair. You hear a choking sound to see Edge looking at your feet. Papyrus in concern also looks to see what startled the spiky skeleton.

He on the other hand is merely curious.

“THEY AREN’T REALLY EATING YOUR FEET ARE THEY?” Papyrus asks and it leaves the others uncomfortable. Apparently even mentioning what the footwear is, is embarrassing.

“No Pap, just some silly socks.” He beams after your explanation and continues merrily on his way to get a glass of water.

“B-BUT… YOU? US…!?” Edge is trying to form a question but he’s sputtering too much. He then turns on Berry and Blue.

“HAVE YOU SERIOUSLY BEEN OKAY WITH THIS!? YOU PERVERTS!!! YOU ARE BOTH ENJOYING THIS AREN’T YOU!?” Edge is screaming at them. Blue is shaking his head no and trying to explain but keeps getting cut off by Edge’s fuming.

Berry simply turns and faces Edge. You notice him stand straighter and develop a stern expression. Clasping his hands behind his back. Almost militant in action.

Edge’s tantrum dies down almost immediately. Waiting for Berry to say something.

“DEAREST? CARE TO EXPLAIN THE SITUATION TO EDGE BEFORE I DECIDE TO SCOLD HIM… MILITARY STYLE?” You watch as the tall spiky skeleton gups and a few flecks of sweat start to form on his skull.

Berry is a harsh teacher. You can tell you will either learn from the first try or wish you had by the time he’s done.

“We came to an agreement that I don’t view this as an invitation to other things. I do it because my feet get cold and they’re comfy.” Edge seems to be mulling it over.

“YOU KNOW HOW OUR BROTHERS ARE.” He looks over at Berry.

“I’M AT LEAST CONFIDENT THAT, IF OUR DEAR TENNANT WERE TO SAY NO, THEY WOULD RESPECT HER WISHES.” Berry huffs and continues about his business.

“YES, I WOULD HATE TO HAVE TO BREAK THEM.” Papyrus grins and excuses himself to wash up… leaving you all to stare questioningly where he had exited.

Did Papyrus, your sweet bean, mention physical harm? Seeing how the others are questioning the same thing… it’s not something he ever mentions.

“WELL IT’S NOT THAT I WOULDN’T THINK THE SAME… JUST WEIRD HE SAID IT BEFORE ME.” Edge mutters, making you turn to him in shock. Blue makes a hum in agreement… you whip around to him but he’s not denying it.

“I’D DO FAR WORSE.” Berry voices and goes back to what he was doing as the other two skeletons start to sweat… Edge and Blue are both nodding fearfully. Monsters were known to have magical might and physical prowess that made them the envy of a lot of humans.

“Not that I have to remind you guys that I’m a big girl and can handle most situations… I’m still intrigued at what you guys could do. Would you show me some time?” Berry almost dropped the dish he was putting in the sink.

All three of them stared at you.

“Oh come on! Surely asking you that isn’t something like the damn sock situation!” A jar is thrust towards you by Blue. Promptly labeled the swear jar.

Groaning you search your pajamas and turn up with nothing.

“I’ll put money in it later but you guys still haven’t said anything.” You pout at the embarrassed skeletons.

“Easy there honey. Showing off is when ya tryin’ to attract a mate.” Jumping at hearing Orange’s voice at the table. He unfurls this morning's paper and begins to read like nothing happened.

You slump in your chair. Only aggravating Edge and he pulls you up to sit correctly with a growl.

“YOU ARE GOING TO RUIN YOUR SPINE SITTING LIKE THAT!” He takes a seat next to you with huff. Still a tinge of red dusting his nasal ridge.

Everyone attends to things as usual. Berry goes back to the sizzling bacon on the stove as Blue rushes to help organize the platters they are preparing.

After a few minutes of calm Blue comes back to the table with a cup of coffee leaving things to Berry’s skills.

“Orange?” You look over to the busily reading skeleton. He tucks the page back so he can look around at you.

“Does asking that from everyone make me a slut?”

Blue coughs into his coffee and Berry nearly drops the pan of bacon he’s searing. Edge just… well he just looks appalled with his jaw hanging like that.

Orange looks at you sternly for a second then laughs so hard he nearly falls out of his chair.

“STARLIGHT! YOU SHOULD KNOW WE DON’T THINK THAT OF YOU!!!” Blue scolds while wiping the coffee off his face.

“Well how am I supposed to know!? Apparently everything I do makes me seem like an evil temptress.” You go back to slumping in your chair earning a growl from Edge.

“WE KNOW THAT YOU DON’T UNDERSTAND OUR CULTURE FULLY. A LOT OF HUMANS DON’T.” Edge pulls you back up and you almost want to defy him by sliding back down. His glare makes that little slip down you made, raise back up.

“FOR CRYING OUT LOUD DEAREST!!! YOU ARE JUST AS BAD AS MAKING ASSUMPTIONS JUST LIKE THE REST OF US. WE CAN’T LEARN IF WE DON’T MAKE A FEW MISTAKES. YOU AREN’T GOING TO SPEND A LITTLE TIME WITH US AND GO INTO SCHOOL A MASTER IN MONSTER CULTURE.” Berry berates but goes back to cooking. Orange has managed to slide back up into his chair wheezing.

It’s true that you don’t fully know their culture but it didn’t mean you wanted to make an effort. What they were doing to Red seemed malicious. What if he had a terrible fever that could kill him? Yet he’s banished to his room.

“Then what’s really wrong with Red?” Every monster stops and there is a mixture of emotions in their gazes.

“I mean… doesn’t it seem wrong to lock someone, who might be suffering from delusional fevers, away? No doctor? No medicine?” You were voicing your concerns.

“It’s not that simple honey. There’s really nothing for it, other than to deal with it head on and rest when ya can. I know you might see the humidity surrounding his room but that’s all from pent up magic and it outputs as heat.” Orange says and you notice the other sharply looking at him.

“The fever is releasing that magic and stabilizing the levels. Not gonna lie… it’s a very lengthy and agonizing process but we come out of it just fine.” He continues to explain and in the end it makes perfect sense. You’ve rarely seen them use a lot of magic.

“It only makes sense that you, as a human, not get too close. It gets very uncomfortable and we forget how strong we are. Don’t want to accidentally hurt you and plus it’s a little embarrassing to go through it.” Orange raises his paper to read again.

“Thank you for explaining it a bit better. It’s just that… I want to be able to comfort my friends when they are feeling rough. Just odd that you guys just leave him alone like that.” Looking over at Edge whose sockets widen.

“LIKE HELL WOULD I GO IN THAT ROOM WITH HIM WHILE HE’S THAT WAY!” Edge looks revolted that you would even suggest that.

He even shudders in disgust.

“You seriously wouldn’t help your brother in his time of need?” You ask sternly only to hear the snickering and then trembling of the newspaper.

“What did I miss?” Rus pipes up in loose tank top and pajama bottoms. Not really thrilled to be up but since this was his week for morning shifts he has to be up. As he pulls out a chair to sit…

“Would you help your brother if he went into a heat fever?” You whip around to ask him in earnest. Rus just stares at you in shock. Then looks over at Berry… who you’ve noticed looks completely embarrassed you had asked that.

“A-AS IF I’D ALLOW IT! IF IT EVEN DID HAPPEN!!!” Berry fumes surprising you.

Rus then turns his gaze back at you, then to Orange who can be heard wheezing from behind his rattling newspaper.

Without saying a word… Rus slides the chair back where he found it then walks out of the room… backwards. As if he was rewinding ever having been there. Also doing so in an attempt to not even answer your question.

“I told you honey. It’s something we consider embarrassing to go through. It’s even more awkward to ask someone to help you through such an embarrassing time. I’d never ask for Blue’s help and he’d never ask me either. So let’s drop it, shall we?” Orange jovially peeks around the paper.

“Fine, Rus! I’m sorry! You can come back now!” You call out and he peeks his head in. Wary if you were going to corner him.

“Sorry everyone. It’s just that I’m concerned, okay? If it’s that uncomfortable to talk about then I won’t bring it up again.” You see the skeletons relax around you. Rus’ head disappears and he doesn’t return, making you sigh. Must’ve scared the spooky scary skeleton off.

“You're up earlier than usual honey, did you rest well?” Orange tries to start off a new conversation.

“Hard to sleep while Red is groaning in agony.” Everyone is stiff again.

“HAS SANS NOT? I WOULD HAVE THOUGHT…” Edge is blushing furiously while looking at the other skeletons. All of them looked at him curiously.

“Hasn’t what?” You ask and he turns even redder.

“S-SOUND PROOFED THE GUEST ROOM.” Edge stutters, that's when all skeletons seem to turn their own unique color.

“Shit… Reggie… I’m going to step out and give him a call.” Orange sighs standing up. Making you confused but notice he leans over to plop a coin into Blue’s swear jar.

“IF RED IS UNBEARABLE… YOU MAY HAVE MY ROOM.” Berry offers but you shake your head.

“STARLIGHT, YOU MIGHT WANT TO… HE MIGHT GET A LITTLE LOUDER.” Blue tries to persuade but again you are shaking your head.

“I’m not about to take your rooms from you…” You start to explain.

“OOOH!!! SUNSHINE! WE COULD HAVE A SLUMBER PARTY!” Papyrus rounds the corner into the kitchen. Wiping his steaming skull with a towel. Dressed in his track uniform for work.

“JUST THINK OF IT! FIRST DAY AT SCHOOL TODAY AND WE COULD GOSSIP ALL NIGHT!” Papyrus beams at you.

At first you are too stunned on what to think as it seems everyone doesn’t want you to be in your un-soundproofed room. Yet the idea of a sleepover, especially a good old fashioned gossipy one, had a smile start to stretch on your face.

“Yes!!! Papyrus sounds amazing!!!” Yet you freeze in your cheering and then look up at him innocently.

“Can we have a pillow fight?” His grin only broadens as he nods in agreement. You practically leap out of your chair and zoom in for a hug.

“AS SOON AS I’M UNDERSTANDING WHAT IS INVOLVED IN A PILLOW FIGHT.” He chuckles a few Nyeh hehs as he lifts you into a bear hug.

“Simple, we fight with pillows. That way no one gets hurt.”

“YOU’RE SURE YOU CAN’T GET HURT WITH PILLOWS?” Berry inquires as the other skeletons seem wary about this violent source of fun.

“Well obviously if you are trying to hurt someone with the pillows then it can get intense. Not if it’s in good fun!” You know it’s because it brought back feelings of security and a sense of home. You weren’t about to let anyone say you were too old for this. Sleepovers were awesome and spending time with friends was never too young.

As Papyrus sets you down… you can’t stop the giddy way you bounce on your heels. That’s when you hear bone hitting bone.

Looking back you see a blushing Rus that’s been hit upside the head by his brother. Rus had used this opportunity of a distraction to sneak in only to obviously be transfixed at your socks. You doubt he had even heard the conversation.

“SHE IS NOT A PIECE OF MEAT TO STARE AT!” Berry fusses Rus flounders and tries to avoid looking at you or well your feet.

“Berry please calm down.” Shaking your head at him being a constant mother hen. Rus deserved an explanation.

“From here on socks aren’t an invitation. They are on to keep my feet warm. Nothing more.” You are stern but not mean. Rus nods to agree with what you are asking of him. Doesn’t mean he still won’t be able to stop from seeing it as one until he gets his senses together but he’s going to put in the effort… and that matters greatly.

It’s just that you catch a glimpse of uncertain fear for a brief second on his features. His gaze is locked on the skeleton that is behind you.

Papyrus.

When you turn he is smiling just as brightly as before. Turning back to Rus he seems to be shaking himself out of it like he must’ve seen something that wasn’t there.

“I’m going to get ready while you guys finish up with breakfast!” Excitedly you head up the stairs to your room.

Just as Orange’s blushing face returns and sits down with a sigh.

“What’s eatin’ ya?” Rus asks in concern.

“Just had to apologize to Reggie… Apparently the guest room isn’t soundproof.” Rus sits there for a moment before the final gear clicks into place.

“No fuckin’ way! Ya mean…!? But darlin!? Well ain’t that some shit…” Rus is flabbergasted at the thought you’ve been subjected to Red’s throws of pleasure and agony…

When Orange nods Rus just deflates in horror.

That’s when his brother slams the cuss jar in front of him after snatching it from Blue. An ire in his glare that makes his brother chuckle from knowing he’s in a little bit of trouble for his mouth.

“Sorry bro, ya know I’m good fer it right?” Rus shrugs. Berry growls slightly and pushes the can forward.

“Ok, Ok… ya know me too well.” Rus snickers and plops a few coins in. When it comes to money Rus is surprisingly stingy and Berry knows that it would never be paid if left up to him.

“SO… WILL THERE BE A CHANCE SOME OF US CAN BE IN ON THIS… SLUMBER PARTY?” Edge asks Papyrus who gives that same smile.

“ONLY IF THAT IS WHAT SUNSHINE WANTS.” There is an air of animosity that the skeletons have never really felt before from Papyrus. As if daring them to try and ask you if they could join in.

“Perhaps it’s best that we see how it goes with just Papyrus before we make it a group effort.” Orange says to everyone with his wary gaze not leaving the thoroughly pleased skeleton.

“I’M SURE THERE WILL BE PLENTY DOWN THE ROAD!” Papyrus nods and goes about his business in the kitchen. Rus seems confused at what he’s missed… or moreover shocked that Papyrus gets to spend a night with you.

“I ADMIT I AM CURIOUS ON PILLOW FIGHTS…” Berry says earning Rus’ attention. From the way Rus whipped his skull towards his brother startled Berry.

“There’s gonna be a pillow fight!? Without me!?” Rus is cowed when Papyrus turns to look at him questioningly.

“EVEN THOUGH YOU MIGHT HAVE TOO MUCH CONTACT RUS? I KNOW YOU DON’T FAIR WELL WHEN PHYSICAL TOUCH IS IN THE EQUATION.” Papyrus states worriedly. Rus just turns in his seat to face the table with his brother sitting next to him. Doesn’t even bother to answer Papyrus so Papyrus just shrugs.

As soon as the jovial giant turns back around to get dishes to set the table… Rus slouches and mutters to himself.

“Gets ta have darlin’ all ta himself… all night… and play fight… in sleepwear…lucky bastard…” Crossing his arms and pouting.

Berry sighs and pushes the cuss jar over to his brother again who vehemently chucks a coin in… then goes back to pouting.

“NOW YOU ARE STARTING TO SOUND LIKE RED.” Berry chuckles at his sourpuss brother, who only looks more sour at Berry's snark.

It only makes his chuckling brother laugh harder.

“I KNOW SOMETHING THAT’LL CHEER YOU UP.” Berry side eyes his brother with a smirk. Rus grumbles but he’s listening.

“HER FIRST CLASS IS WHEN YOU NEED TO BE AT WORK. SO PERHAPS YOU CAN ESCORT HER THERE SAFELY?” Berry smugly sips his coffee as his brother raises out of his seat in wonder.

Berry is preening in the silent praise he’s receiving from his brother for this information. Looks like Rus is going to have at least some quiet time with you… and he’s very grateful for it.

After getting a nice shower and doing your morning care routine. There’s no doubt a bounce in your step as you are excited about the day. Breakfast is ready by the time you arrive and you manage to catch Blue and Berry on their way out to wish them a good day.

You can’t say it’s going to be for Red as the noises still haven’t stopped and are progressively louder. Yet downstairs he’s muffled to the point of near silence which is a blessing. The fact you aren’t allowed to help him is still leaving you guilty.

Rus is in uniform when you arrive. Papyrus is putting his plate in the sink as he begins to leave for work. Patting your head as he heads out with a beaming grin.

Edge is going over documents that you believe to be the security detail for the summit. He glances up to give you a warm grin before going back to the papers.

Sans isn’t up or he is and is already at the university. You get the feeling though if he is at school he’s not happy. He looked so sleep deprived when you saw him earlier that it was concerning.

Orange is still at the table, lazily eating as he solves a puzzle from the paper he had been reading.

“What’s a six letter word for a musical instrument that is sometimes referred to as a wood cutting tool?”

“Guitar. Often referred to as Axe’s.” Rus replies as Orange writes it in.

You don’t know why but as soon as you hear Axe… your memory goes a bit haywire. You hear Papyrus’ voice in the dark night and you hear him say “AXE…” but nothing more comes from it.

“Somethin’ on yer mind darlin’?” Rus asks as he sees you in deep thought.

“No, I was just trying to figure out a memory or perhaps a dream I had.” Orange looks up but seems satisfied and goes back to his puzzle.

“Ta early to be figurin’ stuff… besides ya need ta save that brain power fer school.” Rus snickers and you snap out of the funk with a smile.

“Also, if yer permittin’, I gotta work at the same time as yer first class… want I should walk wit ya? At least until yer comfortable walkin’ on yer own?” You chuckle and he raises a brow bone in response.

“Your brother offered your assistance to me yesterday. I told him only if you were up to it.” You watch as his expression volleys him for a loop. Looks like Berry offered it as a suggestion and he fell for it hook line and sinker.

Berry is very clever at getting his way it seems.

“W-well I’m up fer it if ya are darlin’.” Despite having been happy to offer it… he does seem a bit perturbed that it had all been a part in Berry’s grand scheme.

“I’d like that, very much.” You say gathering delicious food to help start your day.

Breakfast was enjoyably quiet. Save for Edge’s writing and Rus occasionally helping Orange with his puzzle.

After you had finished and cleaned up after yourself. Rus hurriedly got ready himself to escort you to school.

Before you guys could exit, Orange calls out to Rus.

“What’s a four letter word for a small cozy place, starting with an N?”

Rus contemplates but you finish it.

“Nook.” As Orange seems proud to write it and Rus congratulates you on the answer… you somehow felt though it was a name and not a place.

Chapter Text

Russ was ready to escort you as soon as you were ready to leave. All though Edge caught you both to say goodbye as he left before you… only it left you blushing a bit.

The reason for the blush?

"I WISH YOU A FINE DAY AT SCHOOL. TAKE CARE PRINCESS AND REMEMBER TO STAY ON GUARD." Before he made a grand exit out the door… So… you aren't sure how you earned that moniker with him.

Only one not accounted for was Red… He has been acting a little… off… despite the concern you had for your friend you still couldn't help being excited for your big step into life

It was actually pleasant to have a little banter while on the way to school… especially in regards to Russ’ uniform.

“Don’t you look spiffy?” You snark and he chuckles. Everything on him is perfectly ironed, even his tie. He gives you an easy chuckle.

“Enjoy it while you can darlin’. It will all be wrinkled by the end.” Smoothly given with a lazy grin as you both ambled along. Things have been nice and relatively settled. Everyone seems comfortable in their own metaphorical skin around you. Orange has been a bit of a recluse and Sans is just so busy you wonder if his habit of sleeping anywhere at any time was from a good lack of it.

Speaking of sleep, you knew you had habits when under stress, to sleepwalk but that doesn’t seem to be the case… and man are you relieved to not hear that you’ve been found wandering around at night. Instead you always wake up refreshed, content, and ready for the day… when you manage to fully wake up that is.

The rest of the journey is idle chatter… mostly you as Rus just smiles and ambles along. Then finally you reach the gates and there before you is the sprawling campus. He even escorts you all the way to your first class.

“Whelp, here ya are Darlin’... Not nervous are ya?” These skeletons can read you like a book…

“Kinda, sorta, maybe?” You look up at him with a little bit of worry.

He seems to melt and pat your head. Making you smile up at him afterwards.

“Yer gonna do great. Don’t sweat it. Ya got a house filled wit skeletons rootin’ fer ya.” He chuckles, making you blush from the vote of confidence.

Entering the classroom you glance back and he winks at you. Blushing slightly at the attention he has been giving you as of late.

Finding a seat and sitting down for your first class… which happens to be a math class… yay math… first thing in the morning… you should have gotten some coffee. Not that you haven’t been sleeping well. In fact you’ve had nothing but great nights rest as of late. You just didn’t believe you were awake enough for problem solving.

Introductions were quick and class began. The butterflies in your stomach have long since left and the rest of the day was not so bad. So far you haven’t really made any new potential friends and kept to yourself. You were here for academics. It’s what you strove for… however it did make you miss your highschool buddies.

Even though you had a prepaid cafeteria card it seemed useless as you looked at your packed lunch. Blue and Berry made it for you despite having the means to fend for yourself.

It was almost like you hadn’t left home. Mom and Dad had your back no matter what.

Looking over at the cheering text messages they had left you with made you smile.

You had run into Reggie and Sans a few times when changing classes. Both cheerfully greeted you and went about their business. Though poor Sans still looked exhausted.

Goodbye first day jitters. You feel a little in place now. Just no openings for a school friend yet but you have different classes tomorrow. Maybe you’ll find someone right away or maybe in time.

From your vantage point from your last class, you catch sight of Reggie. He seems to have an entourage of students following him around like lost ducklings. He might be extreme but he himself is a safe space and it makes you giggle as he seems confused by the small mass of students. No doubt freshmen, like yourself, have discovered his unique way of protecting them.

From the looks of things he doesn’t seem to realize how endearing of a man he is. Rather intimidating at first and then it’s almost comical when it slowly dawns on you that you are probably safer with him than anyone on campus.

Although you can see a few of the students are smitten. Shaking your head. With how Reggie respects the rules of the school and his own code of ethics… it’s not happening. Glancing around you could see a lot of the campus from this room.

You could even see Papyrus coming from the field with equipment at one point. You were at a vantage point that he couldn’t see you waving unfortunately.

Then boom… he’s surrounded by his own entourage. All genders surrounding the confused skeleton. Looks like they are asking for selfies and adoring him as he flexes. It’s too cute. Papyrus has his own fanclub. You can understand why. He is a total sweetheart.

When you leave it seems that the Papyrus fanclub is still in session and he’s signing autographs to his many adoring fans. You are about to approach when Rus comes into view.

“Heya darlin’, I see you’ve seen how popular our Papyrus is eh?” He turns to look at the mass of people that Papyrus seems to be confused as to why it keeps getting bigger… but doesn’t complain and happily attends to them.

“Gonna let you know right now that there are a few hopefuls in that bunch that want to date him or want to protect his “innocence.” They can get pretty nasty about it. Reggie disbanded the secret Papyrus club because of the hazing. That doesn’t mean they don’t meet on their own time off campus though.” Rus has saved you it seems from entering a very dangerous social situation. Something that your anxiety messes with a lot.

Smiling and getting ready to thank him…

“Y/N!?” You and Rus both falter and look at the squinting skeleton who then lights up and waves comically at you both.

Bypassing his surprised group of fans to run up to you.

“HOW WAS YOUR FIRST DAY?” Stunned, you are about to reply, keeping a wary eye on his group. They don’t seem bothered as this is something you guess Papyrus would ask of anyone he got to know. Papyrus does seem the type that would help people if they seemed down in the dumps or like you… with first day jitters.

He cuts you off.

“NO WAIT! DON’T TELL ME! WE MUST CONTINUE THIS CONVERSATION AT OUR SLUMBER PARTY! WHEW… I ALMOST FORGOT!” As soon as the news of the slumber party hits the mass of fans… their glare looks like you could die a million times over in the most gruesome of ways and they still wouldn’t be satisfied.

As Papyrus rambles on about him nearly spoiling the gossip you were to have… You feel Rus put a protective hand on your shoulder as he sees the situation. Sweet enough for him to forgo his phobia for you.

“Uh Paps? Perhaps we save this conversation for later? Don’t wanna go spoilin' things before tonight right?” Papyrus stares at Rus with a couple of blinks then gasps. His hands flying to his cheekbones as if mortified.

“YOU ARE RIGHT! WE MUST KEEP THIS DAY SPOILER FREE!!! I WILL HEAR ABOUT YOUR DAY TONIGHT SUNSHINE!” Then in typical Papyrus fashion he pats your head. Then heads back to the throng of adoring fans… but not before comically waving goodbye to you both.

You want out of here before they memorize your face and Rus helps you do just that. Suddenly you are not only at the house… but Rus had really misjudged where he was going. Somehow when you opened your eyes you were literally face to face with Orange… straddling him in the kitchen chair… along with loud thumping noise… that must’ve been Rus landing awkwardly.

You see Orange is very obviously startled by this turn of events but evidently he can roll with it.

“Oh! Well… Hi honey. How was your first day?” Making you blush from the playful smile he has. Concerned as you were definitely in his personal space… you look to leave only cut off as his arms come up and he unfolds his newspaper behind you… thoroughly trapping you on his lap.

Blushing more, you chuckle.

Hearing a groan you realize poor Rus might not be okay and look around the newspaper.

You see Rus splattered against the top of the kitchen table.

“Oh my stars! Rus are you alright!?” You urgently get out of Orange’s lap to get to the poor skeleton.

Rus cocks his head to look over at you.

“Not gonna lie darlin’ but remind me to focus before we do that again.” He closes his sockets in pain.

“I didn’t even know you were going to do that!” You raise your arms incredulously.

“Ya needed ta get away from them. That group is nothin’ but trouble.” Rus growls softly but not budging from his prone position on the table.

Orange seems to light up in recognition.

“Ah, the Papyrus fanclub.” Orange nods after Rus shoots him a thumbs up.

“Yeah honey, Security can’t see everything and Reggie is just one man. He can’t be everywhere on campus. Please be careful with them.” Orange folds his newspaper leaning forward in his chair.

“Pap got too excited and gushed about their slumber party in front of them.” Rus speaks up and Orange stills.

“Honey, please keep your phone on you and keep any of us that can shortcut on speed dial. I don’t trust a single one of them not to do something out of jealousy and spite.” Orange growls his eyelights distant.

Just as you are about to ask…

“WHAT IN BLAZES ARE YOU DOING ON THE TABLE!? WE EAT ON THAT YOU KNOW!” Edge had just rounded in and seen Rus still trying to reign in his pain from that shortcut.

Then he gazes about and takes in the seriousness on everyone’s faces…

“WHAT HAPPENED?” Suddenly serious himself and he seems to not only be asking in general but is looking at you in concern.

“Papyrus fanclub knows about honey.” Orange sighs and you see Edge look appalled.

“I THOUGHT THE LOWLIFE WRETCH DISBANDED THEM!” Edge snarls fiercely.

“Can’t do anything to them off campus unless the police are involved with a list of names and reported crime. So no one knows for sure who is in that stupid club.” Rus grumbles and yet still prone on the table.

“BERRY…” You hear Edge begin and Rus growls so fierce that the table rumbles beneath him.

“M’lord can’t. Ya know how he gets and he’s damn near uncontrollable when he gets like that.” It’s as if Rus’ stern statement deflates the spiky skeleton.

If Berry is as bad as they keep saying he is when he gets into that flashback state… you hope you never see it.

"ALL I'M SAYING IS HE IS GOOD AT LOCATING AND PINNING DOWN WHO IS RESPONSIBLE. NIP IT IN THE BUD." Edge grumbles.

"Then how do we get him out of prison when he takes matters into his own hands and goes too far." Orange voices making both skeletons wince.

Now that surprises you.

"Berry wouldn't actually intentionally harm someone… would he?" The skeletons freeze having forgotten you were still present it would seem.

"Depends on the situation Darlin'. If you were capable, would ya go after someone who intends ta harm yer family?" That stumps you…

"Well yes… I guess…" You voice it but hold back the obvious question you want to ask…

You weren’t technically family to Berry… so why?

It leaves you in an awkward state until slowly but surely everyone arrives home. Blue and Berry had stayed late to help deep clean the Bakery. They were exhausted… knowing how detailed they could be you can understand why. The whole place is probably spotless and twinkling clean.

Papyrus showed up before Sans, but when the group started to ask you questions on your day?

He cried out "SPOILERS!!!" Covered where ears would be and ran out of the kitchen just as Sans arrived.

You couldn't help but chuckle as everyone, save Rus, was really confused.

Only one missing… was Red.

Since no one bothered to explain, the meal goes well with light chatter. Edge finished first and prepped a plate… and a giant bag of ice… for his brother. Then he politely excused himself.

Berry also excused himself saying paperwork as well exhaustion.

Blue was about to follow after but you see Orange holding him by the hem of his shirt to make him stay.

But even after Berry leaves nothing happens. Blue doesn't even question why Orange made him stay.

As if sensing you are about to pry…

"Ya done darlin?" Rus throws you off and you answer him with a nod.

"Good." He then nods to Orange.

"Papyrus! Don't you need a certain someone for a certain sleepover!?" Orange calls out and you hear instant thundering down the steps.

"I CAN'T WAIT TO SHOW YOU MY ROOM SUNSHINE!!!" He eagerly picks you up.

"B-but pap! You haven't even eaten yet!" Trying desperately to stay and find out why your housemates are being sneaky. Slightly suspicious of it being the Papyrus fan club and having yet to confirm it.

"I THOUGHT AHEAD TO AVOID SPOILERS AT DINNER AND PICKED UP SOME FOOD BEFORE COMING HOME! I AM A THOROUGH GENIUS NYEH HEH!” Well… it’s not like you want to discuss things with Pap here. He really enjoys his entourage of adoring fans.

“Absolute genius! I guess I just need to grab my sleepwear and then head on over?” Papyrus nods vigorously and sets you down. Eagerly awaiting to tail after you.

You throw another curious look at the table… no one is commenting…

“You two have fun.” Sans smiles broadly at you both.

“Goodnight.” You say to the rest at the table and they all wish you a goodnight as well. Inwardly you grumble as they seem pleased you are going to go.

You turn with Papyrus joyfully waving and wishing everyone a goodnight as well… then hurries after you.

“I POSITIVELY CANNOT WAIT A SINGLE SECOND LONGER! YOU WILL BE PLEASED AT WHAT I’VE CONSTRUCTED!” He escorts you to your room.

“It’ll only take a second Pap.” You slip inside and put on some PJ’s that are far more sensible for a boisterous evening. Thankfully you didn’t have homework on your first day. It was mostly going over the syllabus and reliable methods of study for the particular subjects you were taking. So far mostly note taking.

It’s still rather early but a party is a party and you were eager to spend the night with your sweet skeleton friend… just really wanted to know what was going on below.

A howl came from next door… you had almost forgotten poor Red and his misery. Walking over you place your hand on the warm wall that separates you. You hoped he realized you were worried for him and wished him a speedy recovery.

It’s odd that you feel even more warmth the longer you linger… almost hot to the touch.

Stepping away and finally going out to your enthusiastic skeleton friend. Papyrus leads you on towards his room. He can’t possibly contain his bubbly glee.

You throw a sad glance back towards Red’s room before following Papyrus’ good humor.

A little excited as you actually haven’t been inside Papyrus’ room before. When he opens his door wide with a dashing “TA DAA!” You can’t help but eagerly glance around.

You also can’t help but smile. A race car bed with shelves of collectible action figures and puzzles. A bookshelf filled with different types of puzzle books and actual trap making.

However he has laid out what looks to be two twin size air mattresses next to each other underneath a blanket canopy that has been carefully hung to simulate a tent. All laid out in the middle of the room… it’s practically picture perfect. He has snacks and a minifridge pulled up nearby. Also an array of pillows…. That you wonder how Red had missed in his quest for the ultimate nest.

As you stare stunned you hear another door open and it was the other main bathroom close to Blue’s room. Out steps a freshly showered Berry… and he’s in his pajamas. A tank top and some baggy lounge pants. You don’t think you’ve ever seen him in comfortable attire.

As he sleepily meanders he must’ve sensed you staring at him and looks up from the hall. He’s very thick boned and like Blue… Berry looks like he is muscular… which is so odd as he’s a skeleton… how can he look like he lifts? He’s got no muscles! Yet the thickness of his bones and the way the tank top fits on him… He screams bodybuilder.

… and you’ve been staring a lot longer than anticipated and it’s awkward now…

Blushing, you stammer and finally manage to get a “Hi.” out to the puzzled skeleton in the hall.

He pauses before smiling at you. With how sleepy he is… he doesn’t seem to realize how big he’s smiling and it’s almost comical as he seems a bit dopey.

“GOODNIGHT DEAREST, HAVE FUN WITH THE SLUMBER PARTY.” He then yawns and excuses himself to enter his room.

Damn… do all of these skeletons got game? Blue happens to be very flirty when he wants to… Red and Rus are flirty all the damn time. Edge… oh damn… Is it just your mind or does your heart really flutter when he calls you princess?

“SUNSHINE? ARE YOU ALRIGHT?” Papyrus snaps you out of these dangerous thoughts and you turn and hug him.

Surprising him but he immediately chuckles and pulls you inside further. Shutting the door behind you.

“Sorry Pap… it’s been a day.” You giggle as he twirls around with you tucked safely against him.

“SPEAKING OF! LET US GET SETTLED AND I CAN FINALLY HEAR ABOUT THIS DAY OF YOURS!”

You both take a mattress and kick back. You tell him about your day. Keeping the misgivings of his fanclub out of it.

Just as things seemed to be winding down as you chatted up other stories… you managed to catch him off guard.

“Say Pap?” You ask and he cocks his head in question.

“Why is a raven like a writing desk?” He blinked owlishly for a minute then you see him deep in thought.

Perfect.

He never saw the pillow coming.

You land a soft blow on his chest making him squawk in surprise.

“WELL THAT WAS RUDE!” He chuckles and before you know it a pillow smacks you in the face. Making you laugh harder.

“HAVE AT YOU!” He lands another blow making you shriek with laughter as you try to get up and away from his long armed hits.

Only for him to come after you armed with pillows. You manage to dodge one he throws and pick it up a shield as he lobs another at you.

What you didn’t realize was that it was a ploy. He was still coming for you as you raised the pillow up to deflect it.

He snatches you up in one arm and the other lightly keeps bapping the top of your head. Squealing your surrender as you can’t escape his hold.

“YOU CAN’T ESCAPE THE GREAT PAPYRUS! TAKE YOUR BEATINGS!” He baps you lightly on the head again. You shriek again, waving your arms to knock the pillow away.

The door knocks urgently… making you both pause.

Papyrus calls out to whoever to come in.

Rus comes in sheepishly.

“Hey guys… I was wonderin’ if ya wouldn’t mind keepin’ it down.” Oh crap you two were being way too loud. You blush from embarrassment.

“I’m so sorry Rus! I didn’t mean to disturb you!” You say flailing in Papyrus’ grip startling him into letting you down.

“Oh? Me? No… It’s just that M’lord has gone to bed… it’s more of a safety thing ta not announce beatin’s especially wit darlin’ screamin’. I’d hate fer him ta wake up and assume tha worst ya know?” It is a little tricky because you weren’t privy to Berry’s life before here… you don’t really know what will upset him.

You’d very much like to know his triggers and how best to avoid them.

Looking over at Papyrus’ digital alarm clock you gasp.

“Oh man! It’s two in the morning!? Sorry Pap but we need to call it a night anyways… maybe next time we can show Berry a pillow fight and see there is no harm to it?” You ask Rus and he nods.

“He was interested in it but was worried it could get too rough fer ya.” Rus chuckles as Papyrus gives you a final bap of his pillow.

“You think he’d enjoy one himself?” You ask as you chuck a pillow and manage to get one good hit in as Papyrus settles onto his air bed.

“He might take it a bit far but I don’t see why not. No weapons, just pillows.” Rus shrugs but then tells you both goodnight.

As he closes the door behind him… you are settling down on your own mattress. You wish Papyrus goodnight and he uses his magic to turn off the lights. As you get comfy and eyes heavy…

“SUNSHINE?”

“Yeah Pap?”

“WHY IS A RAVEN LIKE A WRITING DESK?”

Your giggles aren’t much of an answer but that’s all he gets.

Yet Papyrus doesn’t get upset… all he does is listen to your breathless giggles as they wind down… before long he knows you’re asleep.

It’s okay. Keep your secrets… you still don’t know much about his. The fun is getting to learn them.

He smiles and he too slowly falls asleep.

You are both unaware of your skeleton visitor in the walls.

Nook had been most concerned about your wellbeing after hearing your shrieks. Axe, unable to fit in the crevices like Nook can, could only standby.

They were especially concerned that when they had begun their nightly trip out of the attic you were not where you usually were. Nook had vaguely remembered talks about a slumber party during his wall excursions.

Not going to lie… when they had first heard your shrieks they were worried Red had gotten ahold of you… They were going to pay him a visit and retrieve you by any means necessary. Axe was relieved when he located the noise in Papyrus' room from above.

Nook however would not be swayed and ventured forth to make sure you were okay.

He breathed a silent sigh of relief.

If there was a skeleton to be wary of… it was himself.

Chapter Text

A gentle shake and a tender good morning roused you from your deep slumber.

Opening your eyes and focusing your gaze on the skeleton hovering over you. Pap was smiling very sweetly down at you and he chuckled lightly as you stretched and moaned, trying to wake up.

“Good morning again, Sunshine. It’s time for you to be up to get some breakfast and go to school.” He gently pats your head as you rise. His tone was soft this morning, a very pleasant surprise. Especially since you were still in the realm of sleep and preferred to slowly get your bearings in the morning.

What is more shocking is how used to them you are now. Having a skeleton loom over you wouldn’t exactly be something you’d wake up to pleasantly had you never met them. You’d have thought it was your time as death loomed over you.

You had no idea how big you were smiling when you woke up to Pap but you could feel it was there. Heck, you don’t doubt for a moment that you’d be smiling if it was one of the others to wake you up either.

These skeletons are your family here. They’ve really made you feel like this is your home away from home. Taking such good care of you that your dad should be proud… but he won’t since he believes it’s his job to dote on you and no one can do it better than him.

You and Papyrus head down together. Both of you giggling over the fun you both had last night. You both come across Blue and Berry in the kitchen. Blue seemed to be finishing up cleaning the stove top as Berry was sipping a coffee at the table.

Both in their own little world as a hearty breakfast spread was laid out on the table… Seriously, why did you even buy groceries?… they were always going to feed you it seemed. It did come in handy for snacks and maybe a quick lunch while they were doing stuff on some days but more often than not… you all ate together.

“MORNING STARLIGHT!” Blue startles you out of your thoughts as he is suddenly aware of your presence. His eyes turn into stars at seeing you. Berry turns to acknowledge you both but you know he needs to down at least a cup of coffee to not be irritable, so it’s understandable that he goes back to sipping his coffee.

He’s been a bit more irritable lately because of the summit about to take place… and Sans apparent lack of planning for it. You’d be more forgiving as Sans had a lot on his plate it seems, but the skeleton had accepted the responsibility… and now everyone else… especially Berry… are picking up his slack.

“DID YOU SLEEP WELL OR HAVE TOO MUCH FUN TO SLEEP?” Blue snickers as you yawn and Papyrus follows with a yawn of his own. You and Papyrus sit down and you sleepily mumble a good morning to them both as you stretch.

“WE HAD A LOT OF FUN!” Papyrus beams. Quickly getting his energy and enthusiasm back. You really had to admire how this skeleton always seemed ready to greet the day no matter what.

“We didn’t disturb anyone I hope.” You glance over in concern at Berry as you remembered how Rus had interrupted. You honestly hoped that you hadn’t made anyone uncomfortable.

Berry noticed your concerned look and raised a brow bone in question. When you kept staring at him even though Blue had answered a jovial “NOPE.”... Berry lowered his mug of coffee and stared back in question to your gaze.

“DEAREST, DID SOMETHING HAPPEN?” He asks in concern and you quickly shake your head and look away.

“No! Just thought we were too loud during our pillow fight and possibly disturbed you.” You ramble and he only just stares at you bewildered.

“NO… I SLEPT VERY EASILY. WHATEVER GAVE YOU THE IDEA THAT YOU HAD DISTURBED ME?” His concern is very obvious as he has now set his mug completely down to focus solely on you.

“WE HAD DISTURBED RUS ACCIDENTALLY. HE MADE MENTION THAT OUR FIGHTING, EVEN THOUGH PLAYFUL, MIGHT TRIGGER YOU IF YOU HEARD IT.” Leave it to Papyrus to be blunt.

You watch a shadow go over Berry’s features.

“OH. HOW KIND OF MY BROTHER TO THINK OF ME. I SHALL HAVE TO THANK HIM LATER.” Yet he doesn’t look happy but doesn’t say anything else about it. Even Blue seems worried as Berry picks up his mug and continues to sip as if nothing ever happened.

“You okay Berry?” You ask, only to be startled by the sudden growl coming from him that has the other two leap up to attention.

His voided socket stare is glaring straight into his coffee. That he ends up setting down gently before rising out of his seat. Then without a word he leaves the kitchen.

You are about to call after him but Papyrus stops you and Blue raises his hands to signal to not do what you wanted to.

You wanted to apologize for obviously striking a nerve.

He’s been so stressed about the summit.

“HE’S WALKING IT OFF. I’M SURE HE WILL APOLOGIZE FOR HIS BEHAVIOR LATER.” Blue sighs when you all hear him march up the stairs out of earshot.

“But I…” You start to say you had been in the wrong, but Blue was quick to cut you off.

“YOU DID NOTHING WRONG, STARLIGHT. HE IS REALLY MAD AT FINDING OUT HOW SHORT STAFFED THE SUMMIT IS AND TRYING TO FIND PEOPLE AT SUCH SHORT NOTICE IS A BIT OVERWHELMING… YET I’VE TOLD HIM TIME AND AGAIN THAT IT ISN’T HIS RESPONSIBILITY. HE TAKES IT WAY TO PERSONALLY.” Blue sighs again and walks over to pat your head… you can tell he entered big brother mode. There’s always something very mature and level headed versus his bubbly persona. Perhaps the thought of maybe having to fend off Berry made his mode switch.

You smile up at him and are greeted with a very warm smile and heavy lidded gaze back.

“YOU DON’T THINK IT MAY ALSO BE BECAUSE IN HIS TIME…” Papyrus starts and Blue’s sockets fly open as he interrupts.

“BECAUSE HE IS ALL ABOUT TIME CONSTRAINTS! YES OF COURSE!” You notice Blue starting to sweat as he stares down Papyrus. Papyrus blinks for a moment and then he looks like he is suddenly aware of something.

“OH! YES OF COURSE! EXACTLY WHAT I WAS THINKING!” Papyrus then busies himself making a plate. Something you should be doing if you want to get ready for school. Yet from the weird possible meeting they had yesterday and this weird thing with Berry… also this little thing where you are quite certain Papyrus was going to say something completely different than what Blue had interjected.

Something isn’t right but is it something concerning?

You make your plate when Orange pops in with his usual paper at his usual spot.

As Papyrus and Blue end up having a good discussion about cooking and certain ingredients… as Papyrus still would like to regain the kitchen and cook again…

You finish your plate and get up to get ready.

“OH! SUNSHINE! WOULD YOU LIKE ME TO WALK YOU TO CLASS?” Papyrus beams up at you from the table. Only for you to notice Orange lower the paper instantly.

“Hey Pap, I think Sans said there was a meet first thing. You sure ya got time?” An almost leveling glare startled the usually laid back skeleton before Papyrus smiles.

“YES, SORRY SUNSHINE. I GUESS I FORGOT… WHICH IS HIGHLY UNUSUAL OF ME…” Papyrus seems to be second guessing himself. You however suspect it is a lie for the sake of saving you from the wrath of the Papyrus fan club.

You give the big skeleton a hug and tell him and whisper a thank you anyways. There’s that sweetly smiling skull again. He loves hugs so it was a good way to get him out of that funk he still seemed to be in after Orange’s lie.

Turning to leave, Orange stops you by raising a hand.

“Um… I…” He trails off then sits down with an awkward blush on his features. Looking around to see what everyone's reaction is… only to see Papyrus with his usual grin but he’s staring intently at the skeleton.

Blue however rolls his eyes.

“WHAT MY BROTHER MEANS, STARLIGHT, IS THAT HE WANTS TO ACCOMPANY YOU TO SCHOOL.” Blue seems rather annoyed as he starts to pick up dirty dishes and puts them in the sink.

“Um… I guess? If you want to but wouldn’t it be out of your way, Orange?” The skeleton typically stayed home. Only ever going out and walking Blue to and from work if Berry happened to be off.

Orange pauses then looked to his brother who raised a brow. Blue’s expression is that of ‘Don’t look at me, this is your problem.’

Geez… Big brother mode takes no prisoners it seems.

He only seems to cave when Orange gives him puppy dog eyes.

Blue sighs and turns to you with a sudden smile.

“BERRY IS OFF TODAY. I FIGURED ORANGE COULD WALK ME TO WORK AND YOU TO SCHOOL AFTERWARDS. HE DOES NEED TO GET OUT AND EXERCISE A BIT MORE. WOULD THAT BE OKAY?” Wow… Blue is really good at being adorably convincing.

“Sure, if that’s what you guys want to do. I’m going to get ready and I’ll see you in a few.” You say before traveling upstairs to get ready.

When you get to your room though… It felt like a heat wave. All radiating from Red’s room. Hoping he will feel better soon you go in to get ready… odd… you don’t remember making your bed yesterday but then again a lot of things happened yesterday.

You get ready for the day and gather the things you need for the new classes on schedule… you hear an argument break out downstairs.

Worried you head down stairs to see Edge yelling at Orange with Blue standing by. Both Orange and Blue seem perplexed at his sudden anger.

“I DON’T SEE WHY IT ALWAYS HAS TO BE EITHER SANS OR YOU TO STEP UP! AM I NOT FULLY CAPABLE OF HANDLING ANY SITUATION!?” Judging from the plate in one hand and a fork jabbed accusingly at Orange… He must’ve stumbled onto something while eating breakfast.

“SEEING AS THIS IS ESCALATING, PROVES YOUR ARGUMENT INVALID.” Everyone freezes and you turn to see Berry behind you glaring at the situation. Even Edge’s shoulders droop and his sockets widen as if being caught.

Berry is coldly scrutinizing everyone gathered below… except for you. Yet you understand why… you kind of stumbled into this as well.

“I HAVE NO IDEA WHAT YOU ARE ON ABOUT THIS TIME, EDGE. I DON’T KNOW NOR DO I CARE. SO PLEASE, KEEP. IT. DOWN.”

You are about to offer anything to try and cool Berry down but he stomps away. Leaving you in mid pause.

Did he just straight up not even acknowledge you?

That’s… very odd for him.

Right… the summit has him really testy.

Just as Orange shakes himself out of his stupor, he starts to approach you…

“OH NO YOU DON’T!” Edge throws his fork and plate, leaving Blue to flounder to catch the still food laden plate. Then snatches you up in his arms.

“I’M TAKING HER TO SCHOOL!” Just as he makes a break for it cackling like a maniac. After getting a glimpse of the morning sun as he runs outside…

Suddenly you are in Orange’s arms back in the house.

He merely smirks at your confusion and he and Blue promptly escort you out.

When you leave you see Edge frozen and glaring daggers at what’s in his hands.

Walking by you got a glimpse of what you were sure was Reggie’s copy of Candy Land.

Looking at Orange he just shrugs and Blue groans.

Yet not a word is said as you continue on.

You throw poor Edge a pity wave. He gets flustered but opts to still scowl at the innocent board game.

“... Reggie doesn’t know that candy land is here… does he?”

“Consider it bartering. Edge would love to lord something over Reggie.” Orange snickers but not only you but Blue throw him a withering look.

“Hey, It’s the best I’ve got to work with. Besides… I haven’t really gotten a chance to hang out with you.” Oh Orange… that was the dagger in your heart to make you forgive him. You really haven’t had a lot of one on one time together… Although the same could be said for you and Edge… not that he hasn’t tried but either he or Orange block one another you’ve noticed.

You hang on to that thought as you all change topic and have some small talk until Blue turns off to head into work. Now it’s just you and Orange… and it’s awkward… you two were totally reliant on Blue to help the banter.

Orange is a bit of a mystery and always gives you a look when you aren’t being fully honest with him. You still haven’t gotten to peek at his room. Blue says it’s probably for the best… you’d faint if you saw the land of garbage and dirty clothes.

Oh… he’s giving you a questioning gaze… oh crap! You’re staring! As the panic ensues he chuckles.

“Do you have something you want to say or ask?” He’s definitely a mind reader. Or at least that’s what you are suspecting.

“Do you not like Edge?”

“He’s a spoiled brat.” He groans but then he smiles.

“Hasn’t learned to finesse it like I have.” His smile only gets wider as you look on in confusion.

“Okay… I have questions…” You start and he starts laughing. Making the awkward air instantly dissipate.

“Oh I’m spoiled, honey. The right kind of spoiled.” This only makes you quirk your eyebrow up in question.

“I’m the luckiest skeleton out there for having the big brother I’ve got. Tell me… does your brother offer to leave work to kiss a boo boo you acquired? or make you all your favorite things to eat while he’s gone for the day?” Well that’s a no brainer.

“That would be a hell no. He’d tell me to suffer.” Orange chuckles.

“Edge is used to getting a lot of things he demands… I don’t have to demand it. I love being doted on by my big bro and he spoils me.” It’s a lot to take in but you see a warm grin take place and his eyes get a little distant.

“Somedays… I worry that it will go away and my brother will stop… so I treasure it. Blue is really good at showing how much he cares by what he does for you. So if you notice him going above and beyond… it really does mean something. Maybe not to you but definitely to him.” That’s when the cogs in your mind whirl into motion.

“You didn’t want to walk to school with me… did you?” Orange is startled by your revelation but he then sighs. He shakes his head no.

“Not that I don’t like you. I do honey. I just don’t like going out if I can help it.” You pause in your walk making him shuffle to a stop.

“Blue is having you walk me since he has to work… isn’t he?” Orange blushes his namesake and sheepishly looks down. Then he nods.

“Is this about the Papyrus fanclub?” Orange snaps to attention.

“Look honey, We just want you to be safe. You have no idea just how toxic those people are and what they will do. There have been several arrests made and near death experiences…”

“Does Papyrus know?” You instantly confront him. Staring him directly in the eyes makes it harder for him.

“... not that we are aware of. If he does know… he knows how to hide it well. Sans doesn’t want him to know. It’s like he doesn’t want him to grow up and he already is fully grown…” Orange huffs.

“Hmmm, it sounds like Blue.” Orange instantly makes a face that dares you to repeat that.

“I wonder if Blue spoils you because it’s what he’s known and it’s easier for him. I know he does things selflessly for others but you gotta wonder if he does it for them or it’s his crutch knowing he’s wanted. A lot of people do these things not just because they care but for acceptance. Maybe he’s afraid he’s going to lose you.” You ponder on it thoughtfully and even Orange seems to mull it over.

Your intent is far from mean and you realize you’ve ruffled a bit of feathers.

“Not to say that is what I truly believe. I haven’t really gotten to really know you guys just yet. Just throwing around things I’ve seen before.” You smile at him and he gives you a soft smile and then pats your head.

“You really are sweet, honey.”

“Thanks, you are too.” He gives you a stunned look in response.

“I mean… you’re still doing this and if not for me, you’re doing it for Blue. It will certainly make him happy.” He gives you the biggest grin and, for the first time, you see him stand straighter with a little more pride in his step.

“Ny…yeah.”

So together you walk and commence a little bit of small talk. Only this time, Orange seems happy to do so.

You both joke and laugh and it was only a shame to end it as you enter the classroom. Giving him a wave before he shortcuts home.

The rest of classes seemed tedious as you were going through syllabus after syllabus. Yet it was nice to know what you should be caught up with and dates for quizzes and tests should nothing stray from the plan.

Helps to know if you are falling behind or not… It’s more of date marking than actual learning.

However you did take a nice little art class to be your reprieve from the strenuous studies and it counted towards your hours needed to achieve your degree.

In this class you meet Lenny and Gerty. Gerty is short for Gertrude, she and helps you with the list of things needed for class. Very shy but you two struck it off well when you had to ask her about certain materials… Seeing as she was highly prepared to do some drawing when she arrived.

She even tells you the spot in which she got her supplies and you’ve seen that shop at a glance when going with Red to get groceries.

Thanking her profusely earned the attention of Lenny.

You both find out that Lenny is in his first year along with you… but he seems to want to linger and join in your conversations as you are both chit chatting.

He was annoying at first but in the end your duo became a trio as Lenny offered some good advice on some of the local paper’s coupons among other art tips that even Gerty was invested in hearing.

You always wanted to give the benefit of the doubt and sometimes people can’t help themselves but to take part in conversations. It’s a part of themselves.

At the end of class you find that you can’t wait to really get to know them both more. Perhaps finding your new college friends.

So when you get out of your last class for the day. You do so with a smile on your face.

“Y/N!!!!”

You jump and turn to see Reggie running full speed towards you. Tears running down his face. He comes to halt just before you out of breath. Everyone nearby was startled and looking around. Then eyeing you as if you had done something to make the unethical ethics professor angry.

“Please… please tell me that Candy Land is okay.”

Oh for the love of…

“Has Edge or Orange not returned it?” You sigh loudly. Everyone disperses upon hearing it’s about one of his board games.

“I knew it! I knew one of them had my Candy La… did you say Orange?” Reggie is dumbfounded that Orange could be the culprit.

“It’s… well… He needed an Edge diversion… and… he used Candy Land to get that diversion…”

Reggie looks so downcast that it breaks your heart.

“Hey, I could call them and make sure they give it back to you.” He nods but it’s rather insane how much this man loves this board game.

As you are dialing he gives you a sad smile.

“I know it seems laughable but… I really need it back.” You are suddenly aware that this might not have anything to do with the actual game itself but that particular copy of the game. He is absolutely crestfallen. You half wonder if he jokes around about it in order to ease himself when it is gone.

The look you give him makes him waver as you seek an answer from him. He looks sheepish but doesn’t say anything more about it.

Edge isn’t answering and you are pretty sure Orange is taking one of his do not disturb naps.

“I tell you what. When I get home, I will get your Candy Land back. I hate that they keep doing this to you.” You can see now… more so that he is actually rattled by its disappearance. There is something deeper going on here and you’re sure of it.

“Oh, Okay. If you could get Orange or Sans to get it back to me ASAP… I would really appreciate it.” His smile widens but is still sad. He wishes you a safe trip home then walks off… defeatedly.

You are now a woman on a mission. You are going to get that game back to the poor man and make sure that this never happens again.

As you stomp your way off campus you nearly miss Rus trying to catch up to you.

“Darlin’ hey! Wait up!”

From the concerned wide sockets he has… he must’ve been trying to get your attention for awhile now and you had just stormed on by.

“You ok? I sent ya a text and said I’d be waitin’ by tha gate. Then ya just stomped right by me and away… Did I do somethin’?” He’s obviously concerned and worried he may have pissed you off.

“No sorry… I’m kinda on a hunt as we speak and I’m a little angry… I didn’t mean to ignore you Rus.” As you say this you feel the flaring anger simmer, until you could reassure the poor skeleton that your fury was not intended for him.

“Could I ask you to give me a shortcut home?” You see him falter a bit… and you know it’s because he has to touch you in order for it to work. He had done it the other day out of fear and it probably was one of the catalysts that made him end up on the table like he did.

You see him flounder a bit.

“You don’t have to Rus, I just need to get home.” You see a shadow cross his face but you cut him off before his imagination ran wild with whatever possibilities could have happened to you.

“It’s not about me. I’m just trying to help someone.” You say reassuringly but you see his still stern expression.

He nods and suddenly grips your hand tightly and before you know it… you are in the foyer. He lets go of you shakily and winded. It had to have been a hard decision for him but he still went out of his comfort zone once again to help you.

“Thank you so much Rus. Please don’t push yourself if things are too much for you though.” He smiles shakily at you. As if to say he’d do it again, if it meant to help you.

He soon shakes himself and brushes himself off and he regains his composure.

“So what we doin’?” He follows you.

“Well… I may get in trouble but I’m searching for Reggie’s Candy Land.” You say going up the stairs with him right behind you. You pass your door when you hear Rus sigh.

“Please don’t let yerself get inta that nonsense…” Rus begins but you quickly cut him off.

“It needs to stop Rus. I don’t think you guys realize that it might mean something more to him than a board game.” Russ then gives you a questioning look.

“Orange used it to distract Edge from… well.. Being Edge. I hope that Edge hasn’t done anything to it since we left.” You go to Edge’s room and knock on the door.

“Edge is at work darlin’. He won’t even be able ta answer his phone. They have a strict no personal call policy where he works.” You growl in frustration as he explains. Only for you both to jump back when you hear something slam into Red’s door unleashing a feral snarling fury. Luckily the magic Sans instilled on the door makes it very durable. You doubt it would’ve stayed on its hinges from a slam like that.

“Easy darlin’. Red knows yer upset and he ain’t goin’ ta be happy about it.”

You turn to Rus.

“Can I please break a rule?” Rus flounders for words at your sudden request.

“Wha… Why?” Is all he can get out.

“I need to get that copy of Candy Land. I feel like there is something far more at stake here with that particular copy.” Rus understands your plight but he shakes his head.

“Ya can’t darlin’. Ya will get evicted fer that breach of stipulations.” As he sees your shoulders slump he sighs.

“But they ain’t gonna do shit ta me. Hang tight.” Rus says and in an instant he’s gone. In a matter of seconds he is back and he has Candy Land in his hands. You about cry seeing it as he hands it over to you.

Now that you get a better look at it… other than the fact someone has sat on it long before today… it’s definitely a very old copy of the game. Different art style than the current. The edges are scruffed and weathered and even some places of the box looked yellow with age.

Humming you open it.

Inside you find all the pieces and cards. It even still has the instruction manual. So everything is in order. As you flip the lid back up to close it Russ squints.

“There’s writin’ on the inside of the lid.”

You flip it back around curiously.

In small cursive writing you see a little note. Something that would have been glanced over as a mark or maybe even a crayon doodle/scribble.

“Happy 3rd Birthday Reggie…. Love mom.” You read it aloud.

Rus looks like you punched him from how shocked he is at hearing this.

“We… we are fuckin’ assholes.”

He gestures for the game back.

“I’m gonna give it back to him darlin’... and expressly apologize. I’ll tell m’lord and Sans about it and then no one will be using this against him ever again.” You are stunned from the sudden compassion Rus has for Reggie in this.

Seeing as Rus was one that didn’t care for Reggie.

Then that feeling you got that this wasn’t just a game to Reggie made sense.

“You know I have questions on this… right?” You say as you gently hand over the board game to Rus.

Rus fidgets a bit.

“I found some things out… it’s what I do… then I report’em back ta M’lord. It’s not really somethin’ that I should be talkin’ ‘bout… So not even M’Lord knows the whole story… not mine ta tell… and I’m afraid I found out about things… long after our whole feud had started.” You can see that Rus does feel a little guilty about things… yet know now what this board game represents to Reggie… he looks stricken with guilt and is highly upset… for Reggie’s sake.

“I guess that there is a time and a place for everything. Please make sure it gets to him safely.” Rus nods with a sad smile and he’s gone in an instant.

You were worried when he didn’t show up immediately back but figured that Rus had some apologies he wanted to share.

The proof was when an unknown number texted you.

“Thank you.”

Was all it provided you with and it made you happy that he could get it back. You don’t fuck with something that has sentimental value to someone. Especially something that cannot be replaced.

Sure they still make the game but his mom’s handwriting and the moment he was given it… Sometimes people need an object to remember the fond memories it held for them. Given how old that game is… you get the cold feeling that he had nothing else more recent that connected him with his mother.

Considering how much time you have spent with your parents. It is a devastating thought to not have any one of them in your life.

Shaking your head to get it out of dark thoughts and what ifs… you take a deep breath.

“If he wants you to know. He will tell you. Don’t make this your business when it is his.” You chant to yourself. Being nosy could end up dredging up trauma that Reggie might not want to relive.

Then again… You glare at Red and then Edge’s door.

Who’s to say he hasn’t already every time they steal it?

You growl low again at the thought of him going through anything painful just for them to have a laugh. Granted, Rus also said that he knew much later about things… so Edge and Red don’t seem to know the problem they are causing.

The growl had Red slam into the door again snarling. It makes you jump but you sigh and walk over and place your hand on the heated door.

Which surprisingly isn’t as warm as you had expected it to be this time.

“Red, I’m sorry. I know you’re a bit out of it. Please get some rest. I’d like to talk with you after you get better, Okay?” You ask him sweetly through the door.

Only to be surprised at the loud rumbling purr echoing from the otherside of the door.

Chuckling you turn to head down the hall to the stairway closest to the kitchen. Only to stop in your tracks seeing Berry facing you from the top of that very stairway.

You wanted to ask him how his day was and he deliberately turned, as you waved at him, marched down to his room out of sight. Then you heard his door slam.

What the hell has gotten into that skeleton?

Or better yet…

Did you do something to make him upset with you?

You walk gloomily down the hall. Sneaking a glimpse at his room before you walk on by and down the stairs.

Blue seems to be cooking away for dinner but very put out.

“Hey Blue!” He turns to look at you and that angry look vanishes instantly as he sees you.

“STARLIGHT! I DIDN’T KNOW YOU WERE HOME YET! IN FACT I HAVEN’T SEEN RUS….” One second he’s happily babbling then goes super serious… It's a very scary look to see on the usually happy skeleton… very unsettling as you are never really expecting it… even though you know his big brother mode is a thing.

“RUS DID ESCORT YOU HOME, YES?” It was more of a demand that you answer him than an actual question.

“Yes Blue.” Then that serious look vanishes and he is back at being happy and bubbly.

“GREAT! I FIGURED SINCE HE GOT OFF OF WORK, AT THE SAME TIME YOUR LAST CLASS ENDED, YOU COULD HAVE SOME COMPANY.” There he goes… trying to make it seem like it’s a company more than it's a protection thing.

“Blue, do I really need to be worried when I go to school?” He freezes and an awkward smile comes across his features.

“UM, WELL… NOT NECESSARILY… WE WERE HOPING THAT IF DIFFERENT SKELETONS THAN PAPYRUS WERE WITH YOU. THE FAN CLUB WOULD IGNORE YOU AS A ONE AND DONE KIND OF THING.” It was a clever scheme but you would have liked to have been in on this. It is about you after all.

He senses that you are not happy and you see his shoulders droop.

“I get the protection thing… I do… I have a father that would have told me that I’d better find a different school under any form of a threat. I don’t like the fact that Papyrus doesn’t know and in turn he doesn’t get to spend time with me and he doesn’t know why.” You say sternly and Blue bows his head in shame.

“I AM SORRY, STARLIGHT. WE JUST REALLY LIKE YOU AND JUST WANT YOUR LEARNING EXPERIENCE TO BE SAFE. WE WILL DO AS YOU WISH IN THE NEAR FUTURE.” He says sadly.

“I’m not saying that I don’t enjoy walking home with any one of you. How about it be genuine and less covert? Orange wasn’t really in the mood to be taking me but we ended up having fun in the end. Just don’t force anyone anymore, okay?” You smile at him and Blue instantly lights up.

“YES, I CAN MOST DEFINITELY DO THAT!” His grin stretches so wide that it almost seems impossible.

Then you hear the smoke detector and Blue scrambles to get a pan off the stove.

In fact there is a whole lot of stuff on the stove and you can see the oven glowing with something delectably cooking inside.

“You seem a bit overwhelmed here Blue… You need some help?” You ask and he quickly turns and gives you a nod.

You step up and help him with some of the food but it’s hard to focus as you are making several different things at once. Every now and then Blue will tell you something to add or to stir and it’s hard to keep up.

Then a gloved hand reaches and grabs the salt for you while Blue wrangles the dish in the oven.

Papyrus gives you a sweet smile and does exactly as Blue had asked of you.

“I’VE GOT IT FROM HERE, SUNSHINE. YOU PROBABLY NEED TO REST AND PREPARE YOURSELF FOR THE NEXT DAY OF SCHOOL.” Blue eyes him warily but gives him a couple of instructions and Papyrus flaunts his actual cooking progress as if it came naturally.

Blue smiles and then nods at you. Papyrus has it down.

It’s just that… Berry is here and he usually helps Blue… what the hell happened?

Did they get into another argument?

It’s really unlike Berry to leave things that need to be done.

As you walk your way to the living room… you decide that you are going to take a relaxing bath in the jacuzzi tub. Get some lavender up in that tub to help let today's stress drift away.

Then have some dinner before going over your to do for school and calling it a night.

You quickly head up to your room. Grab a change of clothes, AND YOUR TOWEL. Then head to the bathroom.

Waiting for the tub to fill you pull out a bath bomb that has its lavender goodness to make the bath even more enjoyable.

You set it on the edge of the tub. You get a message suddenly ping on your phone. Seeing it is from your mother you are happy to reply. Just some regular chit chat… with how things went earlier on in the day… talking to her really helped ease some inner tension you didn’t know you had.

You hadn’t noticed that the very round bath bomb… hadn’t stayed put when you had placed it down.

Nor did you realize that it had rolled merrily up right where you were beginning to step to check on the tub.

Everything goes by in slow motion.

You feel your leg kick backwards as something you had put your weight on flew out from under you. It propels you forward at a speed you know you can’t stop. You can hear yourself shriek as you are getting face to face with the inside of the jacuzzi tub. Trying to twist yourself in the knick of time to not hit your head or break your neck.

Your scream becomes gurgles as you end up crashing sideways into the tub. Floundering and kicking to right yourself. You can hear Red trying to rip his door apart to get to you as you sputter and cough.

Easing out of the tub. You can definitely feel what will be bruises but thankfully you are okay… just soaked.

At least you still have your towel and change of clothes. You still plan on taking that bath. So you strip all of the uncomfortably wet clothes and place them in the hamper. You begin to wonder if you could grab extra towels from the closet to clean up the mess before you delve into your relaxing bath.

Before you can ponder anymore the door flings open. You had been oblivious to the fact that Red’s desperate attempts to escape would have been heard… and quite possibly your scream.

Berry looks in frantically.

“DEAREST! ARE YOU….”

He tapers off as you both stand there shocked and dumbfounded. With him being the only clothed being in the room.

Chapter Text

“DEAREST! ARE YOU….”

He tapers off as you both stand there shocked and dumbfounded. With him being the only clothed being in the room.

Once again, everything happens in slow motion.

His eyelights are like static as he seems to be processing everything in a single second.

As it begins to dawn on Berry on what he just stumbled upon… something you might not be aware of happens.

When Berry gets emotionally overwhelmed… he temporarily freezes until he can logically organize his feelings. He's far better at solving problems than his emotions.

Only this time…

You see the color vanish from his eye sockets and he crumples to the floor of the bathroom.

Berry has fainted.

You yelp in concern as he falls and try to reach for him but he's instantly on the floor. Not really knowing what to do in this situation.

You grab your towel and quickly make a wrap to hide your nudity to check on him.

You did not care if the bathroom door was still wide open. Your friend is on the floor.

Checking over his skull for any injury after he went down. Not that you'd know what to look for other than a crack or splintered bone. You lift his skull from the hard floor and cradle it in your lap. Trying to give him some comfort.

How the hell do you help an unconscious skeleton!?

You hear a loud bang in the closet and only glance at it briefly before turning back to Berry. You have no clue so you are going to have to ask for help.

"Someone help!!!" You scream to the top of your lungs and hear Red slam into his door again. Then the sound of thunder coming up the stairs as Blue and Papyrus come running.

"STARLIGHT!?" Blue calls out anxiously with Pap right behind him.

"SUNSHINE! WHERE ARE YOU!?" You hear an unheard of panic in his voice. It must be even more unsettling hearing a feral Red trying to escape.

"The bathroom by Edge's room!" You call back.

They both come running in. Only for both skeletons to be shocked at what they are seeing.

Blue blinks but is suddenly at your side.

"ARE YOU HURT?" Blue looks you over before he acknowledges the obvious.

"DID HE DO SOMETHING?" A very… weird tone came out of Papyrus. Not one you can place at this present moment in time.

"No! I was getting ready to take a bath and I fell into the tub. I was fortunately okay but I guess I screamed loud enough for Red and Berry to hear me. Berry came in here to check on me and saw me naked… and then he just… fainted." Blue and Papyrus seem absolutely stunned by what you said.

"Is he going to be okay? He hit the ground rather hard." You add and give his skull a soft stroke.

Both skeletons sigh in relief.

"HE IS FINE." Blue says while he gathers up the unconscious Berry and Papyrus gently takes him from Blue. Cradling him in his big arms.

"HIS INTENTIONS WERE GOOD. I DO BELIEVE I WOULD HAVE DONE THE SAME HAD I HEARD YOU SCREAM, SUNSHINE." Papyrus grins and leaves with the poor Berry.

“ARE YOU SURE YOU’RE OKAY? SHOCK IS FUNNY ABOUT DISGUISING ACTUAL PROBLEMS.” Blue asks you and you can tell he is looking for bruises or a sign that you’ve hit your head.

“Yeah, I didn’t hit my head or anything but I’m going to be sore. Wanted to at least get that bath in to help with the tenderness. I’ll bruise but I’m okay Blue.” Then as if you see a switch flip you see him return to his bubbly nature and grin in relief.

But then he seems aware that you are still only clad in a towel. Then blushes and apologizes profusely before exiting, with his eyes averted.

You couldn’t get a word in to save him from his mortification. At least he didn’t faint like Berry.

He made sure that the door was snug but… you have no lock now. It has apparently been broken from Berry bursting in.

You open the door slightly when you hear a sudden argument and know that you may have the right skeleton to address the lock situation… maybe…

“WHY THE HELL DO I ALWAYS MISS SHIT!? WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED!?” Edge bellows at Blue who had apparently bowled Edge over to get the hell out of there.

“LANGUAGE!!! PLUS NOT EVERYONE NEEDS TO KNOW EVERYTHING, EDGE!” Blue growls at him making Edge pause.

“HMMM… GROWLING ARE WE BLUE?” You see Edge look the mortified skeleton over.

“Edge! Umm… I can explain some things but I have a lock that needs to be fixed.” You call out and he seems confused and appalled as his mind seemed to come to a conclusion.

Suddenly Blue is hefted by the collar of his shirt by the tall skeleton.

“WHAT. DID. YOU. DO?” Now with how deadly quiet that the normally loud skeleton had asked the question... You now know he’s thinking the worst.

“He helped Edge! Please don’t fight! I need your help!” You call out to him and hopefully diffuse the situation.

He seems flustered but heads to you after dropping a disgruntled Blue.

“PRINCESS? WHAT HAS HAPPENED?” He sees that you are towel clad again and blushes as you hide what you can behind the door.

“Long story short… I fell into the tub. I ended up being okay but didn’t realize Berry heard me fall and he ended up busting the lock to make sure I was okay.” You see his mind is with even more questions as the skeleton he ran into was not Berry.

“I will fill you in with details later but can the lock be fixed? I kinda want to resume my bath with no random visitors.” You see his eyelights focus and he nods. He sets to work examining the lock and sighs.

“THE LOCK IS BROKEN BUT SO IS THE DOOR. ALL IT WOULD TAKE IS A HARD PUSH AND THE ENTIRE LOCK WILL FALL OFF ALONG WITH THE PIECE OF THE DOOR IT’S IN.” Edge grumbles and you sigh.

Looks like your peaceful bath turned into a hopeless dream.

“DO NOT WORRY, PRINCESS. I TOO KNOW SOME BARRIER SPELLS UNTIL WE CAN REPLACE THE DOOR. I’LL MAKE IT TO WHERE YOU CAN EXIT BUT NO ONE CAN GO IN. JUST REMIND ME TO DISPEL IT LATER OR NO ONE WILL BE ABLE TO GO IN AGAIN.” Edge gives you a warm grin that has you smiling back.

“Thank you, Edge. It has been a day and I could use a long relaxing bath.” He nods and gently shuts the door. You can see the glow of magic around the door and relax.

Now to your bath.

You throw what you could find of the busted lavender bath bomb into the tub and let the jets take you into a little piece of relaxation heaven.

Not knowing that the loud bump you had heard had been two very concerned skeletons from the attic.

Having heard you scream Nook made a mad dash and Axe had to stop him from rushing out of the closet to you.

Both skeletons eased when they could hear you sigh and mutter to yourself about bruises. You were okay but the snarling Red had only added fuel to their worried fire. Only to hear Berry come crashing in to check in on you.

Well… Nook and Axe quietly slinked back to the attic. Berry’s obvious concern made them feel reassured that if you were indeed injured, that he would see to any medical assistance.

Sure they heard you scream to the top of your lungs but with a yell that loud… the whole house could hear that.

Save Orange… once he’s asleep. Good luck waking him up.

The thunder of frantic running eased them further. You had help but Axe could see his brother twitch and make grasping motions with his hands.

Nook wanted to help you. Axe knows if they did… then things could get ugly if they showed themselves. Sans would no doubt have a lot of explaining to do which would make Axe very happy… but these other skeletons don’t know them and would no doubt immediately judge the situation to be threatening.

“Look bro, should anything else happen and we know for a fact no one else can help… we will help her. I’m not about to leave her unprotected but they’ve got this… at least this time.” He gives the lanky skeleton a gentle pat on his arm.

Nook merely nods sadly.

“IT’S NOT FAIR.”

It’s a knife that twists in Axe’s soul.

“NOT FAIR TO HER, NOT FAIR TO US, AND ESPECIALLY NOT FAIR TO THE OTHER SKELETONS WHO SHOULD KNOW WE ARE HERE.” Nook trembles in his slight rage.

“Sans doesn’t want them to flip out. You know we would have to explain a great deal and that would scare them into hostility. It needs to be a slow and positive exchange of information… not us randomly appearing.”

“I CAN’T SEE IT EVER HAPPENING… AT ALL AT THIS POINT.” Nook goes over to lay in his little… well nook.

Axe sighs and grumbles.

“Yeah… same.” then goes to sit and do some major thinking at what tools are at his disposal to get them out and not cause a stir.

You get out of your bath at least far more relaxed but still a little sore from the fall. Drying off and getting changed as fast as possible.

Hoping that dinner was just now starting. Seeing as Blue had only really just started the process when you had begun to help.

Heading down when you are ready and smelling the food has your tummy rumbling. Entering you see that the skeletons had only just started to sit down for their meal.

Berry was there. He stiffened when you sat down but didn’t acknowledge you. He was resting his skull in his hand and was leaning on the table as his other hand fiddled with the silverware.

As you were debating on asking how he was feeling… Rus plopped down beside you.

“I’m guessin’ Reggie texted ya ta let ya know?” Rus hums with a smile.

“Oh! Yeah he only said thank you but I put two and two together. Thank you for returning it Rus.” He blushes but he slowly adopts a sad expression.

“It shouldn’t have happened in the first place.”

“Well, we know now and we can ask it to stop… when that doesn’t work, then we bust skulls.” You snicker as he looks at you wide socketed. Then snorts.

“Damn darlin’ gettin’ some violent tendencies I see.” He practically cackles at the thought.

When Sans shows up… he is harried looking. He takes his seat at the head of the table. Once everyone is seated.

He makes a noise like he’s clearing his throat.

“I know that you all know we have rules. If I find that any one of us is entering rooms that they shouldn’t. We will have words.”

Rus looks mortified. He looks at you and you shake your head. He is obviously thinking he had been caught entering Edge’s room.

“Thank you for telling me Berry. It won’t happen again. Right?” Sans glares at the skeleton still playing with his silverware.

Everyone is stunned at what they are hearing. Orange and Rus are completely puzzled and looking for answers.

Rus tries to get his brother’s attention for answers. While you are confused as to why he’s being punished.

“I don’t understand.” You speak up. Sans looks at you like you’ve suddenly grown several heads.

“You were there Y/N. This concerns your privacy.” Sans sighs angrily.

“I…?” Still confused.

“He entered the bathroom while you were… indecent.” Sans states. Leaving Rus stoic and Orange struck having learned that information. Before you can come to his defense Blue and Papyrus beat you to it.

“BUT STARLIGHT HAD FALLEN IN THE TUB!” Blue shouts at Sans.

“YES! I WOULD HAVE DONE THE SAME AND APOLOGIZED LATER, SANS!” Sans looks like this is new information to him.

“Berry, you didn’t say that you had gone into the bathroom with intent to save her. You told me you had walked in on her.” Sans growls at the still idly playing with his silverware skeleton.

“WELL, SEEING AS SHE WAS FINE. THAT’S HOW I SEE IT AS.” Berry snarls at him. It only adds more tension to the table.

“Berry, I..” You don’t get far as he slams his silverware on the table and abruptly stands.

“I’M NOT HUNGRY.” He turns and abruptly leaves the room. Rus looks around frantically and then attempts to follow after his brother. Judging from the loud snarling from the stairwell… Rus’ good intentions were not well received.

You were correct when you see a poor helplessly lost looking Rus come in with his form slumped. Like a poor dog with its tail between its legs.

When he sits down beside you. He does the same as his brother and plays with his silverware.

“WHAT THE HELL IS UP HIS ASS LATELY?” Edge grumbles and gets a warning growl from Rus. Edge flips him off as Blue scolds him for his language.

Sans sits back and sighs.

“The summit.”

“He has been a prick, no offense Rus, because of it but he’s really taking it hard this year.” Orange looks over at Sans.

“We are incredibly short handed so it’s all hands on deck.” Sans admits sheepishly and Orange glares at him.

“Meaning we all have to be there, no excuses.” It seems Orange had planned to not go. Which to be fair he did explain he was a homebody earlier.

Edge angrily sighs in response.

“Hey guys, since we are on the topic of rules. I want to lay one down.” You see Sans perk up in question. Seeing as he hadn’t heard what you had to say about the situation earlier… he probably assumed it was regarding it.

“No more abusing Reggie’s Candy Land.” You get a lot of questioning stares but Rus sits up and nods. Glaring at certain individuals at the table.

“It means more to him than just a board game. So please be considerate of his feelings and remember what it would be like for you to lose something you can’t replace.” You scold and Edge looks at you exasperatedly.

“OH FOR THE LOVE OF STARS… IT’S A BOARD GAME. ONE YOU CAN FIND ON SHELVES TODAY!” Edge fires back and you glare.

“That version of the game and artwork is discontinued. Plus his mother wrote on the inside of the lid.” You continue to scold a now shocked Edge.

You see Sans raise up a bit.

“His mother?” You nod and he seems at a loss.

“Stupid idiot. I can’t help you if you don’t tell me these things.” Sans hisses but quickly tries to calm himself down. You know he’s referring to Reggie by what he’s saying.

“Still it shouldn’t be done, period. I agree to the new rule and will discuss the rule further with Berry and Red.” Sans nods and so do the others… including a very sheepish Orange… Who seems to be dodging his brother’s glare.

Dinner ends up being a little tense as the others seem to poke and prod Sans on details… he doesn’t budge.

Rus doesn’t gather anything on his plate. So you add stuff he likes on yours and slide your plate to offer him to pilfer. He smiles at the gesture and takes a few bites off your plate to ease your concern.

It’s weird of Berry to not even acknowledge you… or to not even to attempt to make amends. Even weirder to actually turn his brother away like that. Yes he used to insult and order Rus around like a dog but it was an act apparently. They are actually really close.

So much so that it’s killing Rus not to be with him right now to help him. With the summit getting closer and there is nothing he can offer his brother in comfort.

“So… ya fell in the tub, darlin’?” He asks quietly.

“Yeah…” You admit.

“You ok?”

“I’ll have a couple of bruises but I’m fine.”

The pause signifies he doesn’t know how to ask.

“Berry heard me scream. So did Red but he couldn’t get to me. Berry was concerned something bad had happened. To be honest I’m more worried about him as he fainted as soon as he realized I was okay and naked.” You see Rus sputter then look at you with sockets so wide they were nearly engulfing his skull.

“He saw you naked!?” that makes the other skulls turn.

“I mean when I heard Sans say indecent, I assumed he saw at most was you in a towel?” Rus is absolutely beside himself.

“Well… yeah. I mean I fell fully clothed into the tub so I took my wet clothes off and that’s when he came in. I had a towel on thankfully when I called for help because he just crumpled to the floor.” Which only makes him even more frantic.

“He fainted!?”
“HE FAINTED!?”
“He fainted?”
“He what!?”

You look between Rus, Edge, Orange, and then Sans curiously for their outburst. Sans even more so and he blubbers before he defends himself.

“He completely omitted that bit of information after he tattled on himself.” Sans explains.

You see Edge thinking something that has him deeply concerned briefly but then shakes his skull.

Rus is in a stupor from the information he had just learned.

“I can’t believe it… I mean I don’t doubt you darlin’... it’s just hard to believe him actually fainting.” Rus is just beside himself with everything going on.

“He’s overwhelmed with the summit and then was startled with something unexpected. Sometimes stress and exhaustion can do that to you when you are blindsided.” You attempt to try and figure it out yourself but Rus shakes his skull.

“I’ve seen him do extraordinary things darlin’. All within seconds ta analyze a situation and execute his decisions. I ain’t kiddin’ when I say he’s amazin’.” So it just leaves you both stumped… or rather the entirety of the table excluding the two that helped you with him.

“We just need to be more careful around him.” Sans states leaving the table looking his way in question.

“If he’s this badly stressed the last thing we need is for something to trigger him. I kinda like this neighborhood and the surrounding five mile radius.” Sans glares at Rus when he wants to say something back.

“I kinda would like to see another day, Rus. Getting him stable is a nightmare and plus we have people around that can’t defend themselves should he rampage.” Orange interjects.

“It’s not like it happens all tha time!” Rus defends.

“IT HAPPENED YOUR FIRST DAY HERE! THEN A FEW MORE TIMES AFTER!” Edge yells but shudders at the memory.

You see Rus about to speak then stop… he looks at you and seems to be going over something mentally before he speaks again.

“All things considered on what happened that day… I’m not surprised.” He growls back.

“WE ARE IN A PEACEFUL PLACE NOW.” Blue pipes up.

“You can’t just erase years of constant warfare, Blue.” Rus growls. That’s when Sans slams his hands on the table.

“Enough. We just need to be careful. I believe in him to be able to sort things out for himself, Rus. He’s in a fragile state right now. We don’t want to overload him.”

“Ya already did that wit that stupid summit bullcrap!” Rus is ready to fight and Sans loses his eyelights to empty voids.

“It was never his responsibility. It was mine but he made it his. End of discussion.” Wow… this was tense.

“I’M SORRY SUNSHINE. WE SHOULD KNOW BETTER THAN TO DISCUSS FAMILY MATTERS WITH YOU PRESENT.” Papyrus chimes in and everyone looks ashamed.

“Well… if anything I guess it means I’m family if it means you forget like this.” You try to chuckle it off but it only gets you curious stares.

Papyrus suddenly beams.

“THAT WOULD BE LOVELY, SUNSHINE.” Oh and now you’re blushing as he gives you such a warm loving look.

“You know we’d have to fight her dad in hand to hand combat if we tried to adopt her.” Orange chuckles easing the tension around the table.

Only for Papyrus to beam over at him.

“THERE ARE OTHER WAYS TO JOIN A FAMILY.” It was so sweetly said but he’s not wrong. Orange only sits there staring at him as the others laugh.

You raise up and stretch.

“I’m going to call it a night. You need any help in the kitchen before I go?” You ask Blue but he shakes his head no.

“I’M HELPING HIM WITH DISH DUTY TONIGHT, PRINCESS.” Edge nods and smiles. Eager for you to get some rest it seems.

You head on up after wishing them goodnight. As you approach you decide to go by Red’s room. Or well his door.

Placing a hand on the cool door you sigh.

“It’s been a day Red. I hope you get better soon. Goodnight.” You say making your way to your room.

“Goodnight sweetheart.” You jumped hearing it but it makes you smile hearing something normal from the room for a change.

You spent the rest of your evening talking to your mom as you went over your studies and schedule again.

Soon you eased off into slumber. Not realizing that you’d be sound asleep roaming down the hallway and trying to open the bathroom door in the wee hours of the morning. Muttering bathroom under your sleep labored breath.

You try pulling and keep saying bathroom. Too sleepy to have known that you and Edge forgot about the barrier spell still placed on the door.

“She really doesn’t seem to remember she has a half bath in her room when she’s like this does she?” Axe chuckles from the other side of the bathroom door as Nook comes out of the bathroom closet.

“I’M JUST THANKFUL SHE’S NOT HEADING TO THE KITCHEN WITH THAT INTENT.” Nook sighs and almost opens the door but they hear a door click open somewhere down the hall and halt.

Axe and Nook don’t make a move as they hear footsteps come around… pause… then come over to where you are.

As you keep tugging on the door getting very sleepily angry with every attempt failing. You are unaware of the sigh near you.

You are picked up and cradled as they walk you down to your room. Walking inside then opening your bathroom door and placing you in. You sleepily smile and do your business as they stand out by your bathroom door. When you sleepily exit he has to take a towel to your still wet hands that you threw under a still running sink. After turning off the sink they pick you up again and place you delicately back in bed. Tucking you in for good measure. After making sure you are okay they turn to leave. As they almost step out the door…

“I love you…” You slur out in your sleepy state making them pause at your door, suddenly leaving deep groves as their claws grip the door.

“Thanks… dad.” You hum sleepily again and they let out a breath they didn’t know they were holding.

They say nothing as they gaze back at you then gently shut your door. There was no need as you had succumbed to slumber.

Axe and Nook had been on edge but were relieved and resumed their nightly activities knowing you were safely in your room. Nook being so kind as to get you a glass of water in case you should wake up thirsty.

Waking up was just the pits. Hoisting yourself out of bed and yawning. Getting a good stretch in and getting ready to at least go downstairs to get some breakfast.

As you pass the living room you see a skeleton you hadn’t seen in awhile.

He’s reclined back on the couch and seems to be holding an ice pack to his skull as he groaned with what looked to be a headache.

It still didn’t stop you from being excited to see him.

“Red!”

Chapter Text

“Red!” You startle the poor skeleton and nearly tackle a hug on him. After he realizes what has happened he smirks and chuckles.

“Good ta see ya too, Sweetheart.” His voice sounds pretty rough but you do suppose it was from how vocal he was.

Especially that feral attitude near the end.

"How are you?" You ask him and see that he's looking really rough but he smiles.

"I'm fine, Sweetheart. Sans just lemme outta da proverbial jailhouse. Was able ta get me a shower and somethin' ta snack on as I nurse this headache." He stretches and you are now aware you are plopped in his lap.

“I’ve missed you.” You say scooting out of his lap to sit beside him. You catch a little disappointment in his gaze before he smirks.

“Yeah… I missed ya too. Ya wearin’ a new perfume er somethin’?” He chuckles and scratches at his slightly flushed cheekbone.

“No… why?” He shrugs.

“Ya smell sweeter but that’s probably cause yer you.” He chuckles but as you want to continue to gush about all he has missed…

He places a claw against your lips.

“Easy Sweetheart. I am happy ta see ya but I gotta wicked headache.” You blanch at the thought of making it worse.

That is until Orange actually walks by.

“That's why I drink orange juice.” He states matter of factly. Then meanders his way into the kitchen… odd that he doesn't shortcut like he always does… or maybe he's keeping an eye out to make sure Red is actually ok.

“Didn’t ask ya! Ya damn prick!” He growls and winces. Poor red goes from cradling his skull to picking where he left off with the ice pack.

“You might be dehydrated, Red. I could go get you some water, if you want?” You ask in concern and he huffs.

“Anythin’ but orange juice.” He grumbles and you hop up to get him a glass of water.

As you come in you see Orange, Blue, Papyrus and Berry. Berry seems to have Orange and Blue in a huddle as something is being discussed seriously.

His gaze flickers your way and he is immediately quiet and waves them on. Blue and Orange are confused at first until they see you.

"GOOD MORNING, SUNSHINE!" Papyrus greets you from the table. True excitement shining in his sockets at having seen you.

Blue greets you and Orange waves but Berry is staring at his coffee again.

Honestly… it makes you feel like you've done something terribly upsetting to him at this point. You want to apologize but you just don't know what it is you've done.

"Hey guys! I'll be back. Just grabbing some water for Red." You smile and grab a bottle of water out of the fridge quickly. You are very unsure how to approach the whole Berry ordeal… but you could gain some insight with another person who stoked his ire.

You'll talk to Reggie about this later since Berry just wants to avoid you like the plague.

"RED IS LOOSE!?" Berry snarls at Orange and Orange hold his palms up defensively.

Even Blue is startled at hearing this.

"Chill Berry. He's good. Was let out by Sans earlier this morning. I double checked." Yet no matter how Orange tries to ease the skeleton his hackles are still very much raised.

He actually glances at you briefly. It was a worried expression but he goes back to glare into his coffee.

As you leave Edge enters. He greets you with a "GOOD MORNING, PRINCESS." As you make your way back to Red.

Giving him a pleasant greeting back with a smile you continue on. He watches you until you disappear around the bend into the living room with a soft smile. As he turns back around…

Edge takes one look at Berry and freezes.

That's when the others take notice that Berry has summoned not one but three very wicked looking gaster blasters.

"ARE YOU MAD!? YOU'LL HURT HER!!!" Edge hisses as he blocks where you had just passed.

Berry shakes his skull and blasters disperse.

"I…I DON'T KNOW WHAT JUST CAME OVER ME… I'M… I APOLOGIZE. I DIDN'T MEAN TO UPSET YOU ALL… I'M GOING TO GO TO MY ROOM AND DECOMPRESS." Berry seems quite shaken so the others accept that he hasn't been in a good state of mind recently.

Save for Edge…

He gives Berry a once over with a scrutinizing gaze. Yet whatever conclusion he had come to he had dismissed.

"YOU OF ALL MONSTERS SHOULD KNOW BETTER THAN THAT. ALWAYS SCOLDING ME ABOUT HOW I DO THINGS BUT AT LEAST I'M NOT INTENDING ON HURTING HER."

"THEY WEREN'T…! I WASN'T…! I DON’T WANT TO HURT HER!!! I DIDN'T KNOW I HAD SUMMONED THEM!!!!" Berry seems to be scrambling trying to process himself as he bellows back at Edge.

"Hey Edge?" Orange interjected into this.

"WHAT!!?" He growls from being interrupted.

"How's about you stop before it escalates? You know? Past the point of no return?" Orange emphasizes every question with a harsh tone.

When Edge doesn't seem to budge he sighs.

"Or yeah… fight and lose. I'd pay money to see this fight. Again. Hope it turns out better than last time." Orange growls and Edge finally bows his head but he is still eyeing Berry suspiciously.

"OH COME ON! I'M NOT THAT BAD… AM I?" Berry sighs but when he sees the spooked looks from the others… he ends up questioning it. It’s like it dawns on them that Berry is still here for this part of the conversation… and it’s awkward.

When even Papyrus chooses to ignore his question…

Berry seems mortified.

"I… SEE… I'LL JUST GO DECOMPRESS NOW." The others feel bad as he seems defeated as he leaves.

Berry never remembers his black out rages… but they sure as hell do…

Yet the guilt of them kicking him while he was down was crawling up their spines.

If he knew… Berry… would never allow himself to be a danger. Yet he doesn’t seem to realize how dangerous he is.

“NOW LOOK WHAT YOU TWO HAVE DONE! ARE YOU HAPPY!?” Blue is furious. As Orange bows his head… Edge whips to confront Blue only to be backing up as Blue marches up to him.

“I KNOW THE THINGS HE HAS DONE. FROM WILLING TO PURE STRESS INDUCED RAGE. DESPITE EVERYTHING I KNOW HIM TO HAVE DONE. HE IS STILL ME. HE IS A SANS AND I KNOW THAT DEEP DOWN, HE DOESN’T WANT TO.” Blue growls as he corners Edge.

“BERRY HAS COME A LONG WAY FROM WHEN HE FIRST GOT HERE AND YOU KNOW IT. IT TAKES TIME, TRUST, AND PATIENCE! OR HAVE YOU FORGOTTEN THE THINGS YOU’VE SAID AND DONE, PAPYRUS?” Edge freezes and he looks over at Papyrus then back to Blue.

“I’M SORRY.” Edge whispers but Blue shakes his skull.

“I’M NOT THE ONE WHO NEEDS TO HEAR IT. BERRY PUT A LOT OF FAITH IN YOU. ALL OF YOU AND I DON’T THINK YOU’VE REALIZED HOW MUCH HE HAS. YET WE SEEM TO BE LACKING IN BELIEVING IN HIM.” Blue grumbles as he walks back over to cook.

“BUT HE IS FAR MORE STRESSED THIS TIME.” Papyrus points out.

“YES, BUT I’M AFRAID THIS IS ONLY GIVING HIM MORE FUEL TO STRESS OVER.” Blue sighs and goes back to the breakfast that won’t finish making itself.

Edge furrows his brow in thought.

“THERE IS SOMETHING ABOUT IT THOUGH… THAT SEEMS FAMILIAR TO ME. I GUESS PART OF MY FRUSTRATION IS THAT I DON’T KNOW WHAT IT IS. I WILL APOLOGIZE LATER.” Edge meanders over to the stove to help Blue with whatever he may need.

Blue smiles his bubbly smile as he hands him a spatula. He seems pleased that they’ve all come to an understanding.

Berry never trusted anyone, save Rus, where they came from. The fact that he even tolerated their presence or even took great strides as he has with them… it means he has taken Reggie’s advice to heart.

‘Look at you! You’re so concerned with the mere possibility that things could get ugly that you won’t let anything be! You are too scared to even take so much as one little chance to open up that you’ve become a conceited little tyrant. Not only to prove to yourself that no one will care about you… but to damn well make sure it will never happen.’

Reggie’s low and callous voice echoed with anger in their memories. Berry looked as though he had been struck by those very words. It definitely hit a nerve… and every time that Reggie and he butted heads… Berry found he had no more excuses as to why… only that Reggie’s words had a harsh truth that he wasn’t prepared for others noticing.

Everyone had noticed that instead of being cold, calculated, and very much aloof… Berry began to try.

Despite how he and Blue argue a good chunk of the time… he does so because he suffered through similar things… with the most horrible of outcomes.

He never wanted Blue to have to go through that. It was something he had confided to Blue.

Which is why Blue respects him so much now. Berry doesn’t want Blue to get hurt the way he has been. Blue knows it can be a bit much but he treasures the found friendship he has with Berry.

He has Reggie’s shattering words to thank for that.

“SO… WHAT WAS THIS ABOUT SUNSHINE SLEEPWALKING?” Papyrus pipes up and another round of discussion has taken hold.

As you flop down next to Red with a look on your face that spells troubled… he takes the offered water but despite his headache he is concerned. Your earlier pep has vanished in the wake of something else.

When you don’t contribute he pokes you and gives you a stare down that your brother would be proud of.

“I think I’ve done something to terribly upset Berry… I think he’s mad at me.” You sink lower into the couch. As you do you both hear a ruckus in the kitchen but you ignore it. However Red seems startled and looks in the direction of the kitchen. When he doesn’t see what he’s looking for he’s no longer as alert but shoots a glance every now and then.

“You’d know if ya made pipsqueak mad, Sweetheart.” He chuckles and sips his water but your face makes him question it.

“He’s avoiding me. He won’t even acknowledge me. If I try to say anything… I get interrupted or he stalks off.” Red seems to look puzzled for a moment then shrugs.

“Don’t know what got up his ass but he ain’t mad at ya.” He takes a big gulp of water and when it seems to have failed as an explanation he chuckles.

“Sweetheart, if Berry was mad at ya… you’d get tha Reggie treatment. You’d be cockroach number 2. He’d insult ya ta hell an’ back and it’d still not be enough fer him. He’d nitpick everythin’ ta what ya wear, do, say… he’d look fer any excuse… an if he really hated ya… he’s not above violence.” Red begins to pat your head to sooth you. Yet it still didn’t make any sense.

“Then what does avoid me like the plague mean?” You huff and he snickers.

“Dunno, Berry doesn’t let himself slip in fronta people if’n he can help it. Sounds ta me he’s stressed an he don’t wanna take it out on ya.”

“He also saw me naked…. And fainted…”

There’s a pause.

“Well damn Sweetheart, ya gotta lead wit dat shit.”

“Well you heard me and tried to get to me… I thought you’d remember.”

“If I remembered half o’ the shit I do like that… I’d rather never be sober.”

There’s a finality in his tone that means to drop it… so it still doesn’t help you with Berry.

“Take what I said ta heart, Sweetheart. Don’t let it get ta ya or it’ll make him flip his shit that he worried ya."

"How can I not be worried when he won't even acknowledge me? Russ went to check on him last night and even he was run off."

That actually has Red very surprised.

"Didn't know he was that stressed. Be careful, Sweetheart. Berry has been very unpredictable as of late. Just him experiencing a random flashback can end up puttin' someone in tha hospital."

It makes your eyes widen that something could really alter his reality so bad he'd hurt someone.

"He likes ya, Sweetheart. Ain't no way he doesn't, so try not to let his little anxiety spell worry you. Just be mindful that he's in a bit of a spot right now." Red gives you a warm smile and it does ease you a bit to hear it.

“I just wish he wouldn’t evade me… I want to help if I can…” Red snatches you up and puts you in his lap. Squeaking from the sudden capture, you find yourself soon in a hug that rivaled a Papyrus hug. This one screamed comfort and felt like a heavy warm blanket of soothing bliss.

“I might be an asshole but I can give some good hugs too.” He nuzzles the top of your head as you sink further into his embrace.

“You're not an asshole, Red.” You murmur as you snuggle in.

“Not ta you at least.” You both chuckle.

“Don’t let it get ya down, Sweetheart. Berry will be himself after this summit shit is over… I know I’ll be happy when it is. Sans reminded me this mornin’ that I was helpin’... didn’t remember volunteerin’ but that’s how it goes sometimes.” His voice was rough and deep… but so soothing. You just wanted to stay right where you were.

You hadn’t realized you had tucked your head under his chin when you had curled into him. You could both hear a very loud conversation just not what it was about.

“Did ya change shampoo er somethin’, Sweetheart? I swear you smell different but it smells really nice.” You only chuckle and murmur a no as you are caught up in this nice cuddle session. You feel him shrug but he keeps the hug going.

After a while the chaos in the kitchen sort of dissipated and you heard someone exit hurriedly from the kitchen.

The footsteps came down the hallway towards the living room, but you weren’t concerned… Neither was Red…

“WHAT FRESH HELL IS THIS!?” You hear Berry screech and both you and Red jump. Then Red grabs on to you and dodges a swipe from Berry. It looked like Berry was trying to grab you.

When things stop swirling you are now being cradled bridal style by Red. He is now standing and stoically watching Berry who… is scary looking right now.

His voided socket glare at Red is unnerving as they square off.

“I think ya need ta chill. Nothin’ happened here, Berry. Just huggin’ a friend who needed one.” Red almost growls but manages to keep a steady calm in his voice.

Berry stays that way until you see his eyelights begin to return.

“RIGHT… I WAS… I WAS ON MY WAY TO DECOMPRESS. I… EXCUSE ME.” He turns and heads off up the stairs rather quickly.

After a pause you glance up at Red.

“See what I mean. He doesn’t even say anything to me.” You sigh but Red is still focused.

“No doll… he thought I was still sick fer a second… yet it doesn’t make sense…”

“What doesn’t make sense? He said he was on his way to decompress then he thought you were sick and trying to hurt me.” You pout.

“No… it’s just… why didn’t he use the other staircase ta get ta his room? He always does…” Red tries to put some scenarios together in his head it seems… but he quickly dismisses each thought with each shake of his skull after a moment to ponder.

“No clue.” You shrug but just as you shift to get down from his arms… you both hear a snarl so fierce it shakes the house.

“I DON’T NEED YOUR ASSISTANCE!!! FOR ONCE IN YOU ENTIRE EXISTENCE, LEAVE ME BE!!!”

Then the sound of a door slamming and hard.

Red sighs and makes sure you are steady after getting down and makes his way into the kitchen and you follow after.

Sure enough there is a frazzled Rus. He must’ve asked Berry if he needed any help today.

Poor guy looked like a kicked puppy.

He’s not the only skeleton you encounter. Sans is there and he looks ready to murder someone.

“I can’t take this anymore. I’m going to relieve him of this summit shit once and for all.” Sans stands.

Blue is about to scold him for his language but the devastatingly mean look Sans has could have rivaled Berry’s from earlier… Blue shut his trap immediately.

“Don’t!” Rus reaches out… that glare is now focused on him.

“Please don’t… m’lord… he takes things personally, but if ya take somethin’ away that he put so much effort in… it’d destroy him… please Sans.” Rus pleads but Sans doesn’t want to relent in his decision.

“If taking the summit away from Berry will hurt him, then I’m with Rus.” You speak up and all skulls present focus on you.

“Y/N, the summit is next week. I don’t think we can handle his explosive temperament right now let alone to the actual summit.” Sans is getting ready to put his foot down.

“There are better ways of going about it, I’m sure… it’s just I don’t know what they are… and he won’t even look at me, let alone give me some insight.” You gaze down sadly.

Red is handing poor Rus a coffee. Sweetened just the way Rus likes it. So much for an asshole… he’s letting his caring come out.

“He’s actin’ weird but ya never know what Berry yer in fer when he’s stressed. Best ta trust that he likes and cares about us, ta even try ta hurt us. He usually comes to when ya’ve reasoned wit him.” Red defends Berry to your surprise but it’s nice to feel the comradery.

Edge seems to be looking between you and Red.

“WE ALL HEARD HIM. WHAT HAPPENED IN THERE.” Edge stares his brother down after nodding towards the living room.

“He must’ve thought I was still sick ‘cause I was given Sweetheart here a hug. Tryin’ ta cheer her up because of his non-existent ass. Tried ta grab her but we got it straightened out.” Red placates the growing tension in Sans countenance.

Papyrus looks over at you concerned. He then makes his way over to you and lifts you into a soft sweet hug.

“ARE YOU ALRIGHT, SUNSHINE?” He nuzzles you gently after you nod. Then he pauses and looks down at you and then nuzzles you again with a big inhale.

“YOU SMELL ABSOLUTELY AMAZING!!! I’M GUESSING A NEW SHAMPOO?” He waggles his brow bones to make you laugh… he succeeds.

“No Pap! Just me as I am.” You laugh. He seems curious but he beams down at you as he sets you down.

“THAT ONLY MEANS IT’S THE PERFECT FRAGRANCE!” You chuckle as he tussles your hair.

Pap just has this aura of peacefulness you could get lost in. A warm and loving individual that permeates his energy into those around him.

Not going to lie though it was awkward when everyone sniffed the air around them and seemed puzzled at what they were smelling.

“Ya sure? I don’t think I’ve smelled yer scent like this before…” Rus says confused and you guess he said what everyone had been thinking, as they nodded in agreement.

… which makes you shrink internally when you realize that they know what you smell like and wondered if it had been a bad thing.

“WHAT HE MEANS IS THAT, NOT THAT YOU SMELLED BAD BEFORE, IS THAT SOMETHING HAS DEFINITELY CHANGED YOUR SCENT TO FAR MORE POTENT THAN USUAL… AGAIN NOT A BAD THING, STARLIGHT.” Blue pops up and his gaze of blue stars enters your vision quickly.

“Well as long as I don’t smell bad… I didn’t know you guys were so sensitive to smell.” Blue shrugs at the last bit.

“ONLY CERTAIN SMELLS… I GUESS BECAUSE WE’VE GOTTEN TO KNOW YOU AND RECOGNIZE YOUR SCENT… ANY CHANGES MIGHT CREATE SOME DISTURBANCE ESPECIALLY IF YOU ARE STRESSED OR HURT. HELPS US KNOW IF SOMETHING COULD BE BOTHERING YOU OR YOUR HEALTH.” Edge smiles at you… a very sweet smile.

“Awww are you saying I’m part of this family now, Edge?” He sputters and looks away as you smile back.

“I’m honestly flattered… but…” You start to say but Orange cuts you off.

“Hand to hand combat with your father… Yes, some of us had discussed the possibilities already.” He chuckles and you full on belly laugh. There is some confusion but anyone who has met your father, and how he reacts to his precious baby girl, KNOWS that it’s the truth. So everyone in the kitchen starts laughing.

“Exactly!” You have tears running down your face from how hard you are laughing. They get it, so it just makes things easier to understand down the road.

As everyone tittered to chuckles trying to catch their breath… it only sucked that Berry hadn’t been a part of this… sometimes laughter is great medicine.

Blue and Edge set the table for breakfast. You all set to work eating a hearty meal before you all had to disperse to your usual.

As you head to your room you stop in your tracks at the top of the stairs.

Berry is standing and staring at your door.

He doesn’t even seem to be aware he’s doing so… like he’s in a bit of a trance.

“Berry?” You call out to him and immediately he’s focused and confused at why he’s there… then he looks at you and quickly looks away, then marches back to his room.

Had he come to apologize? Ask you something?

You will never know, as you let him stalk off or else be screeched at.

After getting ready for school you are greeted by the front door by Edge.

“I WISH TO ACCOMPANY YOU TO SCHOOL… MAY I?” He asks you nervously… as if you’d say no if he really wanted to join you.

“Sure! I love having someone to talk to as I walk to school… just don’t be doing it for my sake and not enjoying your day.” You point out that you want it to be their want to not that they needed to.

“OF COURSE! I JUST WANTED TO SPEND A LITTLE TIME WITH YOU!” He blurts out then slaps a hand over his mouth.

“Awww! I’d like to spend time with you too, Edge. Let’s go!” You open the door and walk outside with him paused for only a moment before he scrambles out the door with you.

He seems very pleased with himself when he catches up.

“So… I have a question… if I may?” You start because it couldn’t hurt to get a second opinion before asking Reggie.

“YES, PRINCESS?” He seems to be in his own little world though. Lost in his own little thoughts as you both plod along.

“Berry…” It’s the only thing you were able to say before he whips around with such a dismayed expression… the question should be best kept for Reggie then.

“I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to sour the mood…” He huffs and then sighs.

“LEAVE IT TO HIM TO SOUR THE ONLY TIME IT HAS REALLY BEEN JUST US… AND ME NOT FIXING A DOOR HE BROKE.” He grumbles and kicks a pebble out of his path.

Well if that wasn’t the truth… You’ve had quite a bit of alone time with the others at some length… not Edge… or Sans for that matter. Orange just happened to be forced to walk with you but you both got some good time together.

“Hey, It’s still a bit of a trek to school. Besides, I have been wondering how you’ve been.” Not that you hadn’t been concerned for Edge as his brother got locked away for a spell and it seems he gets caught out of the loop a bit at times.

Edge is instantly floored by this information but it looks like you’ve made him a happy skeleton to hear.

“I HAVE BEEN… OKAY AT BEST. I DO WISH TO RESUME YOUR SELF DEFENSE TRAINING BUT I’M CURRENTLY WORKING ON PROPER PROTOCOL MYSELF… I’M JUST LACKING A TEACHER AT THE MOMENT.” When your gaze looks questioning he quickly answers.

“BERRY GAVE ME INSTRUCTIONS AND RUS WOULD KEEP TABS. WITH THINGS A BIT CHAOTIC I CAN’T EVEN GET WHAT I NEED TO HELP YOU.”

“Listen big guy, I appreciate your concern but perhaps instead of self defense training… we just hang out. I’m pretty sure you guys constantly on the lookout… I’m safe.” He hums hearing this new bit of information.

“Also, you sell yourself short. I do believe Berry entrusted you with security details for the summit. Berry doesn’t seem the type to let anything out of his grasp if it’s important. So he trusts that you will not only see it through but be thorough.” You smile up at him and he blushes.

“I… I GUESS I NEVER THOUGHT ABOUT IT THAT WAY… IT ALWAYS SEEMED LIKE HE WAS PUSHING SPECIFIC BURDENS ON US SO HE WOULDN’T HAVE TO DO IT ALONE THE FIRST TIME… BUT YOU ARE RIGHT… BERRY WOULD NEVER HAVE LET US HAVE SUCH CONTROL IF HE DIDN’T THINK WE COULD HANDLE IT.” Edge brightens immensely.

“Yeah and it probably didn’t help that he was sour the last time as well. Berry has a tendency for not explaining his actions I’ve noticed… or well while he’s stressed that is.”

Edge nods as both continue to the school. It just so happens that when both stroll onto the school grounds…

“DID YOU GO INTO MY ROOM?” Edge questions out of nowhere and you stop and see his stern gaze almost freezing you.

“What?” You almost didn’t remember but now that you think about it. Rus had gone in for you, to get Reggie’s Candy Land.

“Oh! I’m almost guilty of that. Rus did the dirty work when I asked if it would be okay to break the rule to get Reggie’s Candy Land back to him.” Edge looks you over and nods.

“I’M GLAD YOU DIDN’T BREAK A RULE, PRINCESS. I KEPT IT TO MYSELF BECAUSE I WENT TO MAKE SURE IT WAS SAFE AFTER DINNER. NOT GOING TO LIE… I FELT A LITTLE OFF BECAUSE I ASSUMED YOU HAD.” Edge sighs in relief.

“I’m sorry Edge… I mean I still was going to had Rus not stopped me. I understand the value of privacy but I wanted to make sure Candy Land got back to Reggie.” He merely pats your head.

“I UNDERSTAND BUT YOU SHOULD KNOW THAT YOU ONLY HAVE BUT TO ASK. WOULD I HAVE USED IT AS LEVERAGE? YES. WOULD I HAVE ACTUALLY DAMAGED IT? NO. I CAN BE VERY CRUEL BUT I’M NOT WITHOUT, AS YOU HUMANS SAY, HEART.” He chuckles and you can’t help the warm smile brightening your face.

“I WOULDN’T HAVE HURT HIS PRECIOUS CANDY LAND.” He smiles back down at you and just as you are about to hug this sweet skeleton…

Someone beats you to it.

“A confession!!! I knew deep down you were a big softie!!!” Reggie hugs the skeleton almost off his feet from how he ran in.

“GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME!!!” Edge screeches at the happy professor who seems to be so happy he’s in tears.

He lets go instantly causing Edge to stumble to regain his balance.

“Oh my! Where are my manners! Hands to myself! I just couldn’t contain my joy at hearing you care, Edge.” Edge looks ready to explode from the list of emotions you see crossing his features.

“YOU INSUFFERABLE…” He’s instantly cut off.

“Oh! Almost time for class to start. Thank you Edgy!” Reggie scampers off like a happy child for someone of his age.

Guess you would too if you got something very important to you back… and then found out it was in safe hands anyway.

Edge desperately wants to shout obscenities at the frolicing professor but he seems to be trying a more professional approach.

Or he’s seen that he and Red had really hurt Reggie everytime they had taken Candy Land… so he doesn’t want to retaliate.

You get the feeling that Edge wouldn’t tell you… yet. You both are working on where you are at in this friendship. Though you got to say… you like being called princess.

Especially be this rough and tumble skeleton… who has a big heart underneath all that attitude.

You thank him for the escort and give him a hug goodbye. He left with a slightly ruddy cheekbones but happy.

You missed an opportunity to talk to Reggie but you vowed to find him later.

“Hey! Is your next class coming up soon?” You look over to see Lenny waving you over. He and Gerty are on a bench going over some art supplies it looks like.

“Yep.”

“Shucks… wanted to see if you’d go with us to the supply store. Gerty thinks she used up all of her burnt sienna.” Lenny sighs but then gets a hopeful look.

“But you know…”

“Not skipping.” You smirk at his surprised expression.

“Oh come on! Just one class!” He tries again but Gerty smacks his shoulder.

“Hey, it’s no big deal. We can go together or separately later. Don’t make her miss class dipshit.” She says with a stern look.

“But!”

“Our art class together isn’t until tomorrow, Lenny. I don’t think this is an emergency mission.” You laugh.

“See ya later girl!” Gerty waves as you turn to head back. Lenny bows his head and waves as well.

You then hear Gerty scolding Lenny and hear things from ‘How much we paid for these classes to miss one would be costly.’ You knew you liked her the moment you both first interacted with each other.

About midday and you were going to have to send a raincheck on the excursion. You got landed with a mountain of homework… so much for syllabus review… you could only hope you didn’t have more or you’d have to balance it out over tonight and tomorrow.

That’s when you run into a certain professor and remember you had a question for him.

“Professor!” You call to him and wave. Reggie immediately perks up and smiles. When you gesture if he could come to you… he seems immediately concerned and rushes over.

“Y/N? Everything okay?” He asks and you glance around as if making sure it was okay to be spilling something personal to your professor.

“Does Berry hate you?”

“Oh yes, no doubt.”

His answer only stuns you for a moment and you sigh.

“I think he hates me too…” and he immediately shakes his head.

“Not from what I’ve witnessed.”

“Well… that’s changed and I don’t know why.” and Reggie is immediately concerned.

“Tell me, What’s going on?”

“Well… I know he’s been stressed over the summit plans… but now he’s ignoring me and avoiding me. Doesn’t acknowledge me… things like that.”

“That doesn’t mean he hates you. Believe me. He goes way out of his way to make your day a living hell if he did. He does tend to avoid those he doesn’t want to hurt…”

“But he’s being mean to Rus now too.” Which really surprises Reggie.

“I’ve only seen him lash out at Rus once and it happened to be near the summit as well. Sans must’ve really slipped it up this time for him to be this out of sorts.” Reggie replies while massaging the bridge of his nose.

“I am well aware of how lax our dean can be on important matters. I share Berry’s pain on it, truly.”

“Apparently they are very short handed this year… because of the lack of planning and I want to offer any assistance but Berry just won’t even look at me to even begin to listen.” You really wish for an answer on how to solve it ASAP.

“Those skeletons are quite the bunch. Believe me when I say he doesn’t hate you. I’ve seen it with my own eyes.”

“Again I’m starting from nowhere on how to mend this.” You feel your heart sink but Reggie chuckles.

“You don’t need to. Berry will come around. Besides, anyone he calls Dearest is far from anything he would even consider hating. Just saying.” Reggie winks with a reassuring grin and heads off towards his classroom.

You guess even Reggie knows when to fight the battles and it seems Berry needs to fight his on his own.

So you decide that eventually it will just have to be after the summit.

Knowing that you may feel a tiny bit resentful that a meeting and celebration of monsters is causing a slight rift between you and the usually crass but sweet skeleton.

By the time you get home… you are a little… angry. Of course if you hadn’t had your calendar properly updated… you’d have assumed it was all from the summit.

Nope getting close to that time of the month sucks. The mood swings from the hormone changes are just absolutely ridiculous and then you have to deal with near debilitating cramps. No thank you.

When you check the calendar and find that it falls shortly after the summit… your hormones almost wanted it to fall on the summit to have another excuse to not like it.

At dinner… you guess you were a bit moody as everyone seemed concerned when you answered clipped replies to their questions… you didn’t feel like eating either.

You pushed your empty spotless plate away and excused yourself from the table.

You didn’t want to bother with it and end up hurting feelings.

Making your way to your room and pouring over the laden satchel of homework… to the point you passed out at some point on your books.

But because of a couple of concerned skeletons you wouldn’t have to suffer an uncomfortable sleep.

Nook gently picked you up as Axe gathered your books and papers and set them on your desk. Nook laid you back in bed and tenderly tucked you in.

After making sure you were comfortable they both leave you to sleep.

“The whole house is in an uproar… did ya hear anythin’ bro?” Axe asks as they make their way back to the attic through your closet.

“ONLY THAT SHE CAME HOME UPSET. NO ONE WAS ABLE TO ESCORT HER BACK TODAY BUT I DON’T THINK THAT IT WOULD UPSET HER.”

Both are puzzled.

“SHE DID SMELL REALLY NICE TONIGHT THOUGH.”

“Heh, I thought it was just me. Good to know I’m not the only one who thought so.”

So as it were…

You were a little emotional over the next few days. Trying to get classes sorted. Your budding friendships with Lenny and Gerty. Gerty was very understanding and you have to praise her for her patience.

Something you hate to say is that you are a bit of a crybaby before your cycle starts. You can go from explosively angry to crying at every little thing. Even if it’s something you find cute you start to cry.

You’ve managed to try to reign it in around the skeletons but there have been a few slips here and there.

Papyrus got to cook one morning because Berry was still missing in action due to summit planning.

With Blue by his side he did amazingly well and he even made you smiley face pancakes…

You sobbed because of how adorable they were.

Both skeletons were beside themselves and all you could do was wail “It’s so cuutee!!!” like you were in agony. You were in agony… because of how damn cute those pancakes had no excuse being.

Not your greatest moment eating a mouthful of pancake with tears running down your face… but it happened.

Thank you PMS.

Also you know you’ve been a bit irritable and it didn’t help when Berry has absolutely refused to be in the same room as you it seems.

You haven’t seen him since he was standing aimlessly in front of your door in the hallway.

Yet you see evidence of him being up and around.

A still warm mug of black coffee unfinished at the breakfast table when you come down.

Papyrus has hugged you back to normal a few times but your fluctuating hormones are just being a pain. You’ve told the others to not mind your mood swings a bit… and that you may need some space but they’ve been very… hug… oriented recently.

Even your more bad boy boys want a hug and Rus has even dared to hold your hand all the way to school one day.

Sans seems chipper around you and gives your head little pats if he’s walking by.

Blue has catered to your every hormone induced food craving with a smile. Hasn’t questioned anything and has been a total sweetheart to make you a pickle platter and then later serve up some nice chocolate laden things.

“IT’S OKAY STARLIGHT.” He says sweetly after you apologize for what seems the thousandth time for requesting a bakery run for some fried croissant donuts with chocolate drizzle.

Thing is it’s not okay because he won’t let you pay for the damn things when he brings them.

He’s gotten to where he sneaks them to you and before you know it you have been given the donuts and the sneaky skeleton goes once again unpaid for his services.

Before you knew it.

The skeletons were getting ready for the summit as they had to be there early to get things set up.

Everyone packed and was getting stuff set up in the lobby.

Now you all had noticed that Berry had been high stress early on… but nothing could account for his more recent behavior. Usually strutting about and high energy dwindled to utter lethargic moping.

He would usually disappear into his room but the others have seen him lay about.

So when everyone was getting the suitcases out the door… it came as a sudden shock when Berry stated…

“I’m not going.” His voice has lost any and all oomph. Also the fact that he isn’t going to the event he had slaved over to get right because Sans couldn’t do it.

Your heart panged as Rus wanted to stay with his brother but his attempt to stand at his brother’s side didn’t go over too well.

“If m’lords not goin’... I ain’t either.” He stands firm. Rus has been worried about his brother’s very extreme behavior changes. No wonder he wants to stay.

“I don’t need you here.”

The devastation on Rus’ face was promptly ignored… speaking of… Berry still won’t even acknowledge you and it’s been hard on your hormonal state as of late.

“B-but m’lord…” Rus tries to plead with his unconcerned brother.

“You are needed elsewhere. I’m feeling rather down is all. Please offer my sincerest apologies to the Queen when you arrive.” Perhaps Berry has overworked and hit a rut and doesn’t know how to bounce back from it fully.

“You sure you don’t need anything, Berry? You’ve been out of it for a little bit now.” Even Sans expresses his worry but Berry shuts him down with a shake of his skull.

“Yeah, I’ll be here if you need…” You start and he walks off like you hadn’t even been standing there as well as speaking to him.

The others have gotten on to him for his treatment of you but he gets explosively angry whenever they bring it up.

Rus ends up soothing you as an apology for his brother’s behavior as of late.

Right now Rus is fixated on the direction his brother left. Rus hasn’t been looking great either since these turn of events regarding his brother.

He’s also snapped at Sans as he blames his brother’s behavior on the summit and Sans not planning for it as he should have.

“Hey Rus, I’ll be here and check on him… not that he’ll say anything to me but I will make sure he’s doing okay. I’ll keep you updated as well.” You're doing this to placate the worried skeleton more than help Berry.

At this point you feel that you’ve lost whatever you had with Berry. Even though everyone reassures you he’s just going through one of his spells. It doesn’t help when even they seem unsure of what they are seeing.

And Berry isn’t talking to give some insight.

“Thanks Darlin’.” He tries to smile but it ends up awkward.

“BAGS ARE PACKED! LET’S GO EVERYONE!” Papyrus rushes in to let everyone know it was time to go.

He picks you up and hugs you tightly.

“IT’LL BE AWHILE BEFORE YOU GET ONE OF MY PATENTED HUGS. BEST MAKE IT COUNT!” You chuckle as he gently sets you down.

Blue swooped in next for a hug.

“WE WON’T BE GONE THAT LONG, STARLIGHT. BUT I WILL MISS YOU.” You say you’ll miss him as you hug him back.

Orange goes in for the awkward side hug but you’re glad that your friendship means enough to warrant a hug from him instead of a simple “later.”

Edge gives you a list of nearby emergency numbers and a very sweet embrace goodbye.

You chuckle when you see that one of the top ones that aren’t actual emergency personnel is Reggie’s number.

Red tsks but offers a hug and you glomp him. That warm blanket feeling washes over and soothes you.

“See ya in a bit, Sweetheart. Don’t let Berry get ya down.” He says as he lets go and you know it’s still going to bother you but you nod anyway.

Rus gives your head a pat as he leaves.

“Please keep me posted.” He is instantly relieved as you nod. They all load up in a big van that Sans… Berry… had rented for them all to go together to the summit as it would be too far for them to shortcut if they needed to.

Papyrus waves goodbye from the driver's seat and Sans lazily half waves from the passenger. As the van pulls away you see the others waving their goodbyes.

You don’t know how long you’ve been standing there after they had left out of sight. Just knowing how empty the house now feels… makes you kinda lonely. Especially since you have one remaining skeleton that just gives you the cold shoulder.

Had you looked up into the attic window as you sulked back inside… you would have definitely been surprised at seeing the two skeletons gazing down at you from on high.

Both of them could feel something wasn’t right. Something wasn’t sitting well with them and they were terrified if that something happened to you.

“Not like Berry to sit out all together.” Axe whispers to his brother.

“YES, I’M CONCERNED AS HE’S BEEN EVEN MORE MEAN TO PEACHES AS OF LATE. I DON’T WANT HIM TO BE THE ONLY ONE HERE IF HE’S GOING TO BE A JERK AND BRING HER DOWN.” Nook growls lightly.

“Yeah but… if he was mad at her the whole world would know it… this seems off.” Axe can’t figure out the surly skeleton and why he’s been such a downright bastard… to you. He seems a more irritable version of himself around the others.

Nook can only sigh as he shrugs. He’s got nothing to go on as Berry has never acted this way before.

But they share a look stating that they will forgo any rest and remain vigilant. For your sake.

It’s been a long day. You’ve done a mountain of homework. Checked on Berry. Still on the sofa channel surfing.

You did this morning's dishes. Checked on Berry. Still channel surfing.

Made him lunch hoping he would perk up and at least say something… he didn’t even look at the plate you set beside him. Not even a word of thanks or to even ask why you had done so. He’s just staring angrily at the tv as if he can find something good to watch.

You don’t know how much longer you can handle this silent treatment. Everyone swears up and down that he’s not mad at you… but you are starting to get angry and upset with him.

Cleaning up after lunch and checking in on him… he ate it. When you get his plate… no comment.

You about chucked the dish at his skull but refrained. Rus would be sorely cross with you and you want to be on good terms with him at least… okay you can get the hell out of here PMS!

Berry is your friend and he’s going through a real rough patch… one that you really wish he wouldn’t take out on you.

You dump the dish in the sink making a loud clatter. Maybe just to be a little vindictive to the skeleton ignoring you but no response.

He came running to your rescue when you had fallen in the tub… so it’s not like he despises you. Perhaps he’s embarrassed he saw you naked still.

It’s getting close to dinner time and it’s about time to give Rus another update. It’ll probably be the same as usual.

‘Just couch surfing.’

Maybe you’ll get to add that he ate dinner since Rus was happy Berry had eaten lunch.

But…

Maybe he might come around if he could help you with something. He’s always wanting to help.

You grab your stack of flashcards for school.

He might not be so bored and it can also benefit the both of you. Smiling about your plan you quickly run down to make dinner.

Still hearing the TV go in and out as Berry still can’t find anything to focus on watching.

Making a sandwich and bringing it out with your cards tucked under your arm. You smile really big as you set it down on the couch and then you join him.

He doesn’t even glance at you which makes you falter but you clear your throat.

Still doesn’t budge as he flips the channel while lounging on his side. He hasn’t budged since the skeletons had left early this morning.

“Hey Berry! You want to help me study? I made a whole lot of flash cards…” You trail off as he huffs and continues changing the channels.

“Or we could watch a movie together? Make it a movie night? I could make us some theater style popcorn!” You say cheerfully but feel your smile fall as you seem to go on unheard.

That did it… you know you’ve been a bit overly emotional lately but this… this is real hurt. Not your hormones causing you issues.

This hurt more than any snide comment he could’ve ever made… at least you would’ve existed. You can feel the sting in your eyes and heart.

Again your anxiety over the whole thing was it had to have been something you had done. Best to ask before you become inconsolable.

“Did I do something? Or did I not do something you needed me to do?” And let's not forget all the other rampant and unhealthy questions in your mind.

It had fallen on deaf ears as he seemed to continue his channel surfing.

“I’m sorry.” You whimper, unable to keep your breathing under control. You turn away from him feeling the tears start to pour down your face. You couldn’t face him knowing he was still probably ignoring you…

Until you heard a slight thud.

Looking down you see the remote had been dropped. You can feel him trying to sit up on the couch.

“I don’t know what I did to cause you to be so upset with me… but we’re adults so we can talk things out, you know? I at least would like to know why you’ve been ignoring me. So I can try to make amends…” You know half of that was blubbering but you try to make it clear. Then you turn to Berry, who hasn’t said a thing, expecting him to have found a different position and reaching for the remote.

Only he wasn’t.

His sockets were blown wide and his eyelights had shrunk as they focused squarely on you. You choked back a sob as he hadn’t even looked at you in ages. It felt good to be seen.

In fact he had an arm raised reaching out to you but you had turned, making him freeze.

“I’m… I’m not mad at you.” Berry lowers his arm quickly. His voice is still not at his usual octave.

His first acknowledgement of you in days spreads through you like a wave of relief.

“Then why have you been ignoring me?” Still it hurts to be ignored by your friend. You deserve to know why he’d do such a thing to you.

“I… look… things have been different for me since you got here. It hasn’t been bad… In fact I enjoy having you here, so please don’t cry.” Everything in his expression of pure mortification and regret shows you he means it.

“That still doesn’t explain, Berry.” You sniffle.

“You know that saying? That ‘There’s a first time for everything,’ right?” You nod and he gives you a soft sad smile.

“I’ve had a lot of first times on the surface… Like the first time I saw the sunrise. It was like no one had truly experienced it before now.” He seemed happy, reflecting on the memory. You smile as he recites some other first time memories.

“So… why is this upsetting?” You ask when he seems to forget that he had a reason.

“I’ve been trapped in a never-ending nightmare. To make the best of what I had or to die. Now I’m suddenly here in this expansive world and experiencing so much at once… It has overwhelmed me a lot. I have to apologize as I did not mean to hurt your feelings. I only did what I thought would keep you out of my path should I snap.” He freezes as you lunge for a hug.

“I get it. It does seem like you’ve bitten off more than you can chew… but you are always welcome to talk it out with me. Nothing feels better than venting to someone sometimes. I was worried about you and what this meant for us…” You hug him tighter and can practically feel the flush of his bones heat you up.

“I would’ve but well there are more things going on and well… it gets complicated.” Berry’s arms find their way around you. It was nice finally getting somewhat of an understanding and hugging it out.

“I’m sorry I worried everyone and you especially. It’s a bit of a funk I’m in but I’ll be back to normal soon enough.” He embraces you tighter.

Wow who knew a Berry hug would be so nice and warm.

You hear your phone go off and opted to snuggle into Berry’s side, still in his warm embrace, so you could check it.

Sure enough it is Rus checking in as he hadn’t heard from you. You smile as you type back. Not really watching the skeleton embracing you.

His flush seems to stay and he gives the side of your head a gentle nuzzle.

You respond to Rus

Me: I’ve hit a break through! Turns out he’s going through a little bit of a depression spell but he will be back to himself soon.

You send it then notice that Berry seems not only just warm… he’s getting hot.

When you look at him… he seems feverish… but he’s smiling as his grip gets a bit more firm as he pulls you closer to him.

“You’ll help me, won’t you?” His gaze doesn’t really seem focused but yet it is. Solely on you as if nothing else in the world is happening at this moment.

“Of course!” You lean more into the poor skeleton. Poor guy got so frazzled he made himself sick.

Another ping breaks you out of whatever trance his presence seems to be having on you.

A slight growl from Berry as you lean away a little to see your phone, but it wasn’t intimidating and also it was rather comfy so you were a little displeased from the distraction.

Russ: Thank stars darlin’! Do you both need anythin’?

You free yourself a little more to be able to text him back.

Me: Yeah! You might want to bring home some tylenol for a low grade fever.

Russ: Over studied again?

Meanwhile…

Rus chuckles as he sends you his message. You had worked yourself to a low grade fever over one night of homework but some good rest and some medicine cured it easily.

“Losin’ it already?” Red jeers while Edge turns to stare.

“No, seems darlin’ knew how to make m’lord come around.” Rus puffs his chest with pride.

“THAT’S GOOD! EVEN I WAS WORRIED!” Blue turns to give Rus a wonderful grin.

Papyrus had pulled into a gas station to fuel up and as Pap was out fueling…

“I think we all were… not used to Berry… well… not being Berry.” Sans says sleepily from the front passenger seat. Orange concurs with a thumbs up and a nod.

“Yeah, that was all kinda freaky right bro?” Red jabs at Edge whose gaze hasn’t left Rus.

Rus heard his phone ping but before he checked it, Red continued.

“Yeah it was almost just like when Edge…” he trailed off his eye sockets widening and he looked over at his brother.

“What? What!?” Rus starts to panic as Red starts to sweat.

“WHEN I ENTERED MY FIRST HEAT CYCLE.” Edge states and his sockets start to expand rapidly at the realization.

Everyone froze save for Papyrus who was merrily finishing filling the gas tank.

“No way! M’lord never had one and he ain’t about ta start! Yer just spoutin’ shit!” Rus growls while he gets a stern look from Blue for his language.

He hears his phone ping again and checks it.

Darlin’: No not for me, your brother needs them. He seems slightly feverish from all the stress he’s been under.

Darlin’: I’m going to help him get to bed so he can rest. I’ll keep you posted! I know you’ll worry if I don’t.

Rus went slack jawed, leaving Red to take his phone and read it outloud leaving everyone in the van panicked.

Red pats Rus on the shoulder, shaking the latter out of his stupor.

“Well, there’s a first time for everythin’.” Red nervously chuckles.

The door opens and Papyrus hops into the driver's seat. Then glances at all the harried expressions on the group's faces.

“WAS THERE SOMETHING I MISSED?” Paps asks worriedly.

“Paps, home. NOW.” Sans states.

“And he does mean as fast as possible!” Orange sits up quickly.

“WELL I COULD DRIVE US BACK BUT EVEN AS FAST AS POSSIBLE, I WON’T BE ABLE TO MAKE IT BY NOW.” Papyrus states the obvious but Sans grits his teeth.

“Try paps.”

“IS Y/N OKAY? DID SOMETHING BAD HAPPEN?” Pap looks to his brother for an answer.

“It’s what’s gonna happen if we don’t get back and soon!” Red barks.

“THEN I MUSTN’T BE LATE!” Papyrus almost jams the gears as he somehow gets them back onto the highway back home at breakneck speed.

Orange, Rus, and Red sharing a look with Sans. With their abilities combined they should be able to shortcut in spurts to help get them back ASAP…

But that was still going to take more time than Sans and the others would like.

Chapter Text

SOMETHING IS WRONG.

THIS… SURELY IT IS ALL THE STRESS I'VE BEEN THROUGH…

I HAD BEEN HEARING WHISPERS IN THE BACK OF MY MIND LATELY. WANDERING THOUGHTS THAT I PREVIOUSLY WOULD HAVE NEVER THOUGHT.

I'VE ALSO BEEN MOODY LATELY. WHICH ISN’T STRANGE BECAUSE OF THE SUMMIT COMING UP.

BUT I'M ANGRY. THE ONLY EXCEPTION IS DEAREST.

I FIND MYSELF WORRIED I COULD HURT HER. I KNOW THAT I CAN BE… VIOLENT WHEN I SNAP.

WHEN I HEARD THAT MY BROTHER HAD PRETTY MUCH LIED TO HER. I WAS LIVID.

THAT WHISPER BECAME A VOICE.

How dare he? He used you because he was jealous. Used you to scare away her fun…

But…in a way you're relieved he put an end to it. You were worried she and Papyrus would hit it off a little too well.

That's what you're angry about isn't it?

The fact you too are being selfish.

I'M JUST GOING TO HAVE TO KEEP MY DISTANCE.

Can you?

THE CRUEL MOCKING LAUGHTER FILLED MY SKULL. EVERYTIME DEAREST WAS AVOIDED AND POINTEDLY IGNORED.

I FIND MYSELF EVEN ANGRIER TO HAVE DISTANCED MYSELF. I LIKE DEAREST. I DON'T WANT TO MISS A CHANCE AT BEING AROUND HER.

BUT…

WHY IS IT WORSE?

ESPECIALLY WHEN I SEE HER?

WHEN I HEAR HER VOICE?

SMELL HER… I SHOULDN'T BE SMELLING HER!

HUMANS HAVE SCENTS JUST LIKE THE REST OF US BUT… WHY IS HER SCENT SO… WONDERFULLY AND POWERFULLY ADDICTIVE?

THIS CAN'T BE HAPPENING BECAUSE I SAW DEAREST NAKED… I WAS FEELING THIS WAY EVEN BEFORE THEN.

IT SURE AS HELL INTENSIFIED THE MATTER.

I FELT HELPLESS AND I DIDN'T WANT HER TO SEE A SIDE OF ME… ONE THAT OTHERS ARE TERRIFIED OF APPARENTLY.

NOW I WAS HELPLESS EVEN MORE SO. HAVING SEEN HER FULLY. NOTHING HINTED.

I FOUND MYSELF STRUGGLING IN THIS MOMENT. I THOUGHT SHE HAD BEEN IN DANGER AND INSTEAD I'VE BARGED IN WHEN SHE IS VULNERABLE.

You know what you want.

THIS OTHER VOICE IN MY HEAD STARTLES ME. I'VE NEVER KNOWN IT BEFORE BUT I RECOGNIZE IT NOW… IT’S MY VOICE… JUST SOMETHING OFF ABOUT IT I CAN'T PLACE.

'I NEED TO APOLOGIZE AND LEAVE… WHY CAN'T I MOVE!? I CAN'T SPEAK!'

Because deep down you want to be here.

'NO I DON'T! I'VE MADE HER UNCOMFORTABLE ENOUGH! '

Stop lying to yourself.

You know what you want.

THE IMAGERY FLOODING MY MIND WAS FAR FROM INNOCENT. THINGS THAT HAVE CREPT UP ON ME BUT HAD SHOOED THEM FROM MY THOUGHTS.

'DEAREST IS FAMILY.'

More than one way to join a family.

'THIS ISN'T… I'M NOT ABOUT TO THINK OF HER LIKE THAT!!!'

But you already have.

She is right here before you. Do you deny finding her beautiful?

'NO!'

'BUT THIS IS DIFFERENT!!!'

So you haven't admired the way the remaining water runs down her body? The glossy glow it gives her when the light reflects off of it?

'I HADN'T NOTICED…'

Or how she would taste as you lick those droplets off her skin?

'THAT IS NOT WHAT I'M THINKING AT ALL!!!'

Liar

Jealous. Dirty. Filthy. Liar.

'I AM NOT!'

Just like you haven't been jealous when she spends time with others?

'I AM NOT JEALOUS! DEAREST CAN SPEND TIME WITH WHOMEVER SHE WANTS!'

You can't hide your thoughts, feelings, and desires from me, Sans.

'LEAVE ME ALONE!!!'

I'm afraid I can't do that.

I'm you.

Welcome to a new side of yourself.

I BLACKED OUT.

I DON'T REMEMBER MUCH. ONLY THAT I HAD INDEED BEEN THE BATHROOM WITH HER, THEN FOUND MYSELF IN MY BED.

I CAN STILL SEE HER VIVIDLY. I GROAN AS I FEEL MY BODY THRUMS IN A DELIGHT I HAD NEVER EXPERIENCED BEFORE.

I FEEL EXTREMELY ASHAMED OF MYSELF. DEAREST IS LIKE A SISTER TO ME…

That's what you've been saying but we all know the truth.

THAT BLASTED VOICE AGAIN!

'SHUT UP AND LEAVE ME BE!'

It's too late. You've garnered an interest for intimacy.

'WHAT DOES THAT EVEN MEAN!?'

You know what it means. You don't want to admit it. The fact that you hear me only proves that you've awakened the primal instincts.

You're ready now.

Let me take over for now.

'NO! I WON'T! I WON'T LET YOU… ME… I WON'T HURT HER!'

She can be all yours and I'm going to make sure it happens.

'THEN I WON'T GO AROUND HER! I'LL EVADE HER UNTIL YOU GO AWAY!'

Funny how you think I'll just go away.

'ALL OF THIS IS JUST A FEVER DREAM! YOU'RE A HALLUCINATION FROM THE STRESS!!!'

Temper Temper. Lose your cool and you could hurt her.

'IT WILL NEVER COME TO THAT.'

'I WILL NOT SHAKE MY RESOLVE.'

You no longer have a choice. Buckle down for a very wild ride.

I SCREECH MY WRATH INTO A PILLOW. ONLY TO THINK OF YOU AGAIN AND I CANT REMOVE THAT IMAGE FROM MY MIND.

I CAN'T STOP THE THOUGHT OF WHAT IF YOU HAD BEEN ALRIGHT WITH ME THERE. PERHAPS EVEN DELIGHTED AT THE COMPANY.

'NO! NOPE! THIS IS NOT HOW THIS GOING TO GO! I AM NO PERVERT.'

Oh but you are.

I SCREAM ONE MORE TIME INTO MY PILLOW AND THEN GET MY PHONE.

IF ANYONE WILL KEEP ME GROUNDED FOR BREAKING A RULE, IT'S SANS.

He isn't worthy to be called Sans.

'SHUT UP!'

Filthy pervert.

'I… I GUESS IT DOES MAKE ME ONE FOR BARGING IN ON HER LIKE THAT.'

She likes you well enough. She may have let you have a taste.

I CAN'T DEAL WITH THIS ANYMORE. SO I CALLED SANS AND WAS SCOLDED.

IT HELPED IMMENSELY TO BE DISCIPLINED. TO HELP SEAL AWAY THAT VOICE.

UNTIL YOU AND SOME OF THE OTHERS TRY TO DEFEND ME.

MY CHANCES AT STAMPING THAT INNER VOICE OUT… ARE FAILING. WHAT’S WORSE IS THAT I FIND MYSELF AIDING YOU.

I HAD NO IDEA THAT YOU WERE A SLEEPWALKER. I’M IRATE NOT BECAUSE I HELPED A CLEARLY OUT OF IT YOU… I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE AVOIDING YOU.

I DIDN’T WANT TO BE IN THIS POSITION.

YOU WERE COMPLETELY UNAWARE OF WHERE AND WHO YOU ARE WITH. SO VULNERABLE THAT IT HAD THAT VOICE IN AN UPROAR.

SHOUTING WANTS AND DESIRES.

I HELPED YOU AND NOTHING MORE.

“I love you…”

THOUGH I KNOW YOU HAD MUMBLED A THANK YOU TO YOUR FATHER… THINKING THAT I WAS HE…

YOU DON’T KNOW WHAT YOU’VE DONE TO ME.

HEARING YOU SAY THOSE THREE LITTLE WORDS… I WANTED YOU TO MEAN THEM. THAT YOU HAD SAID THEM TO ME.

THE THRILL IN MY SOUL SPOKE VOLUMES.

TO HAVE YOUR LOVE.

THAT IS WHAT I TRULY DESIRE.

I’M ONLY GLAD THAT I HAD ENOUGH WILLPOWER TO LEAVE YOU. I DIDN’T NEED TO HEAR THE VOICE TO KNOW WHAT IT WANTED.

IT WAS ME.

I WANT IT. I WANT YOU.

YOU HAVE BEEN SUCH A TREASURE IN MY LIFE, THE SHORT AMOUNT OF TIME I’VE KNOWN YOU… YOU DON’T HATE ME. YOU LIKE BEING NEAR ME. YOU LIKE TALKING TO ME.

FOR THE FIRST TIME…

I LET MY GUARD COMPLETELY DOWN.

MY FANTASIES RAN AMUCK AND I ENJOYED THEM.

I REALLY REALLY ENJOYED THEM.

BY MORNING… I DISCOVERED THAT THE VOICE WAS ODDLY QUIET… I DID AVOID DEAREST TO THE BEST OF MY ABILITIES.

I WAS UNSURE OF MYSELF STILL.

ACCEPTING INTIMACY WAS NOT SOMETHING I HAD EVER PLANNED ON… BUT I GUESS I FOUND THE PERSON THAT I WOULD LIKE TO BE INTIMATE WITH.

MY MOOD STILL WAS FOUL. I WAS STILL GOING OVER THINGS FOR THE SUMMIT… BUT I DIDN’T CARE ANYMORE.

MY MIND WAS ELSEWHERE. I FOUND MYSELF IN HAZE.

MIND FOGGY AND THE URGE TO DO ANYTHING… GONE.

I FOUND MYSELF IN A BIT OF TROUBLE…

I’VE BEEN SCENT TRACKING… COMPLETELY UNAWARE I’M DOING SO.

I’VE BEEN TRAILING AFTER DEAREST… COMPLETELY AT RANDOM.

SPACING OUT AND FIND MYSELF AT YOUR DOOR. NEARLY FOLLOWING YOU INTO THE KITCHEN… UNTIL I REALIZED I WAS TRYING TO KEEP MY DISTANCE.

REMINDING MYSELF IT WAS JUST UNTIL THE SUMMIT WAS OVER.

THEN MAYBE I WOULDN’T BE SO VOLATILE.

WHILE THE OTHERS HAD BEGUN TO NOTICE MY SLACK… IT WAS NOT FROM WANTING TO LAZE ABOUT… JUST SOMETHING IN ME… SEEMS DIFFERENT.

I FEEL A WEIRD WARMTH START TO FLOW IN MY BONES.

NOTHING MUCH REALLY BUT IT’S PRESENCE IS STARTING TO GET A LITTLE UNCOMFORTABLE.

LIKE AN ITCH IN MY BONES. THAT SEEMS TO BE GRADUALLY CLIMBING INTO SOMETHING I CAN’T EXPLAIN.

ALSO THE FACT THAT I WANT TO SNAP AT ANYTHING… EXCEPT WHEN I SNEAK GLANCES AT DEAREST… I FIND A DIFFERENT URGE REARING.

WITH MY MOOD SWINGS AND WHATEVER MY BODY SEEMS TO BE DOING ON IT’S OWN… I MUST CONTINUE TO KEEP MY DISTANCE.

HEAT CROSSED MY MIND…

BUT THAT IS ABSURD.

NEVER HAD ONE AND I’M NEVER GOING TO.

Dearest.

‘DEAREST IS A SISTER TO ME!’

I KNOW I’M LYING TO MYSELF AT THIS POINT… NO. NO I’M NOT, THIS IS WHAT I NEED TO KEEP FROM ACTING OUT AND PUTTING YOU INTO A BAD SITUATION.

Liar. You know what you want. You expressed it greatly that very night.

THAT ACCURSED VOICE LIKES TO CHIME IN SOMETIMES… ODD THAT IT HAS STRANGELY BEEN FAR AND FEW BETWEEN.

I REFUSE TO LISTEN TO ANYTHING IT HAS TO SAY.

IT IS WRONG.

SURELY WHO KNOWS ME BETTER THAN MYSELF?

Denial will only make things worse.

WHEN I WAKE UP FOR THE DAY WE MUST JOURNEY TO THE SUMMIT. I WAS FINALLY GOING TO GET THIS ORDEAL OUT OF THE WAY.

ONLY…

MY BONES FEEL SO HEAVY… YET THEY ARE NOT? I FEEL A STRANGE THRUM IN MY MAGIC THAT MAKES THAT ITCH FEELING RENDER ME DAZED.

I FEEL LIKE I CAN’T MAINTAIN ANY OF MY THOUGHTS IF I SO MUCH AS MOVE A STEP. MY MIND IS IN SUCH A FOG THAT IT TAKES WAY TOO MUCH CONCENTRATION TO KEEP THINGS TO SPEED.

“Am… Am I sick?” I ASK MYSELF IN THE MIRROR AND FIND MYSELF HORRIFIED TO SEE THAT I’M SWEATING SLIGHTLY.

IT’S TOO HARD TO MAINTAIN MY THOUGHTS BUT I MUST POWER THROUGH. AT LEAST TO TELL THE OTHERS… I WON’T BE GOING.

I’M OF NO USE LIKE THIS.

THE OTHERS WERE DEFINITELY STUNNED AND CONFUSED WHEN I TOLD THEM. LEAVE IT TO MY BROTHER…

To get in my way.

NO… I… NO HE DOESN’T NEED TO BABYSIT ME. I WILL BE FINE BUT APPARENTLY I REPLIED WITH SOMETHING THAT DEVASTATED HIM.

I DON’T EVEN REMEMBER WHAT I HAD SAID TO HIM AS HE SLINKS AWAY FROM ME.

ARGH THIS BRAIN FOG IS MESSING WITH ME! NOT TO MENTION THIS WARM ITCH IN MY BONES SEEMS TO HAVE COME AT ME WITH A WHOLE NEW LEVEL OF UNCOMFORTABLENESS.

SANS AND DEAREST BOTH PIPE UP BUT I CAN’T DEAL WITH IT. I KNOW I ANSWERED SANS BUT THERE WAS SOMETHING WRONG…

WHEN DEAREST HAD SPOKE…

I COULD HEAR HER SO CLEARLY BUT IT MADE THE FOG WORSE. I MAKE MY WAY INTO THE LIVING ROOM AND THROW MYSELF ONTO THE COUCH.

THIS IS WHERE I WILL STAY. I DON’T NEED TO MOVE. I CAN WATCH SOMETHING AND JUST LET MY BRAIN WANDER IF THAT’S WHAT IT WANTS TO DO.

AN INSTANT VISUAL OF DEAREST THAT WAS VERY MATURE RATED ENTERS MY MIND.

I DECIDE THAT LETTING MY MIND WANDER WAS NOT SAFE. SO CHANNEL SURFING IT IS. I CAN CRITICIZE AND SCOFF TO MY IRRITABLE SOULS CONTENT THEN.

I KNOW DEAREST CHECKS ON ME BUT I MUSTN’T ACKNOWLEDGE HER.

I NOW HAVE TO ADMIT… I’M AFRAID OF MYSELF A BIT.

There would be no one to help her.

I SHOCK MYSELF KNOWING I WAS SMILING BRIEFLY. THAT IS VERY CONCERNING TO THINK DEAREST WOULD EVER NEED TO BE SAVED FROM ME.

WHY AM I ACTING SO STRANGE!?

IS… IS THIS REALLY HEAT?

I DON’T KNOW WHAT IT’S SUPPOSED TO BE LIKE.

DID SANS HAVE CERTAIN RULES FOR SPECIFIC SKELETONS OR EVERYONE DURING HEAT?

I DON’T KNOW AS I’VE NEVER BEEN TO A MEETING WHERE IT WAS DISCUSSED. I JUST KNOW THAT RED HAD TO BE LOCKED AWAY THIS TIME.

IT FELT WRONG TO SEE YOU HUG HIM AFTER HIS HEAT. I WANTED… NO… NEEDED TO SEPARATE YOU FROM HIM.

You know exactly who he was thinking of during.

I CATCH MYSELF GROWLING A BIT. THEN NOTICE FOOD HAD BEEN PLACED FOR ME. I’M VERY GRATEFUL AS I UNEXPECTEDLY MISSED BREAKFAST.

YOU TAKE SUCH GOOD CARE OF ME.

I should return the favor…

I SHAKE MY SKULL OF ANY THOUGHT AND GO BACK TO FOCUSING ON THE TV. NOT REALLY MINDFUL OF THE TIME. JUST DISTRACTING MYSELF FROM GNAWING ACHE IN MY BONES.

DEAREST HAS COME TO CHECK ON ME AGAIN. YOU KEEP SAYING THINGS THAT I WOULD LOVE TO RESPOND TO… BUT I’M AFRAID I CAN’T… I MUSTN'T BREAK MY RESOLVE. THIS IS ALL THAT’S KEEPING THE BURNING MIND FOG AT BAY… AND WICKED TEMPTATIONS…

“I’m sorry.”

THAT SENT ME INTO A STUPOR THAT ALMOST CLEARED THE FOG. ALMOST.

I’VE DROPPED THE REMOTE IN MY SURPRISE AS I TURN TO FACE YOU. YOUR GAZE IS DOWNCAST AND FAT TEARS ARE ROLLING DOWN THOSE BEAUTIFULLY FLUSHED CHEEKS.

A VERY SHARP PANG OF GUILT KEPT THE ANGER DOWN. ANGRY THAT YOU HAD BEEN UPSET BY THIS AND IT WAS BUBBLING.

I REASSURE YOU…

BUT IF I’M BEING HONEST WITH MYSELF?

YOUR PRESENCE IS SIMPLY WONDERFUL.

YOUR EMBRACE IS MET WITH MINE AND IT’S ABSOLUTELY AMAZING.

HOW YOUR WARMTH SEEMS TO MELD WITH MINE. MY MAGIC FEELS LIKE SPARKS AND WITH EVERY TOUCH OF HERS… THIS ACHE IN MY BONES IS SOOTHED.

THEN COMES BACK HARSHER THAN BEFORE THE MORE YOU DRIFT AWAY.

AS YOU SNUGGLE BACK THE SOOTHING IS THERE BUT IT’S NOT ENOUGH.

I NEED MORE.

ANYTHING

Anything

“You’ll help me, won’t you?”

“Of course!”

I feel the fog winning and the searing heated itch in my bones screaming for your comfort. Any and all rational thought has left with a final warning…

You’re mine now.

You lean back after replying to Rus and smile when you’re even further glomped by the surly skeleton.

It was good to have your friend back. You’ve really missed him.

However this has to be a fever your poor friend is going through… Berry had never had one.

Is it going to be worse for him since he has never been sick?

You messaged Rus to get him some fever reducers just in case it would help. As it does seem like Berry has stressed so much he’s made himself sick.

“Hey Berry, Would you like me to help you to bed? You’re feeling rather warm.” You implore to help your friend get comfortable to help him ride it out.

Berry’s in a daze but he seems to have heard you and…

Berry has just purred. You’ve never heard Berry purr before but it’s very loud.

He nods to answer your question but it’s a bit of a conundrum… he won’t let go of you.

“Um… Berry? Let’s get you up and we can get you to bed, okay?” You manage to get up but Berry is still latched onto you. You can only sigh as it makes things far more difficult to get up the stairs but you managed it.

Never thought Berry would be so clingy like this… It’s when you start to get near his room…

You are no longer helping him.

He’s helping you.

To the point he has lifted you bridal style as he approaches… but he’s raggedly panting with sweat pouring off of him.

When you try to help him by getting down he growls at you.

Not one of his annoyed growls…

This one scared you.

When Berry locks eyes with you… you have shivers with how feral he looks.

“B-Berry?” You hesitantly try to get through to him in this weird moment that he isn’t himself. You see his eyelights waver and stutter for a second…

Then he starts to shake his skull. Like he’s trying to regain himself.

Managing to get out of his grip and slip away, as he continues to shake and then grip his skull. The sounds he makes are terrifying. Snarling and snapping those sharp teeth as he furiously grasps his skull like a major headache.

It’s now that you decide that you may want to have back up, as you are starting to see the reasoning behind the quarantine. This isn’t Berry right now and you have a sudden fear he may actually hurt you. Reaching for your phone in your pocket… you pale as you suddenly find it’s not with you… you had left it on the couch to help Berry up the stairs.

Then as fast as he had started up… it was quiet. His skull has snapped in your direction. You feel a bump against your back… you hadn’t realized you were backing away until you hit the wall. Staring at the panting sweaty skeleton. His bones flush and it’s almost like he is so hot with fever that it looks like steam is coming off his bones.

Whatever Berry was fighting against in his own head… has won. Nothing about the skeleton you see before you is the skeleton you knew.

When you make a motion to leave… Suddenly Berry is before you. Lightning fast and thrusts his arms out successfully trapping you between him and the wall.

He starts to lower his skull towards you. The intensity of this moment has a mixture of feelings swirling within you. Blushing even, when it suddenly feels like he’s going to kiss you, as his sockets begin to close the closer his skull gets to you.

He didn’t get to.

You both didn’t see that fist coming.

A giant tattered gloved skeletal fist connects with the side of Berry’s skull from behind. The blow is so powerful and surprising that it sends Berry flying a few feet.

“Berry!” You shriek but astonished as he doesn’t crumple. The skeleton flips in mid air and lands in a crouch snarling at the culprit. Whom you feel wrap a protective arm around you. You had initially wanted to check on Berry from the blow…

Only to be startled from the foundation rattling howl of rage that came from him.

A wall of bloody bones instantly comes up and you are whisked away by tattered gloved hands, in a maelstrom of fury as Berry attacks and breaks through the bones enough to see and screech for you.

Causing your current protector to pause as Berry rips through the bone in his furious wake.

“It just had to be the highly trained and physically capable military captain to lose his shit. Get her out of here!” You see a blur of a blue hoodie as… Sans? Steps into the fray.

You scream as Berry is able to free himself and lunge at Sans. Sans was able to block with bones but the force could be felt . Watching helplessly as Berry, though being blocked somewhat by the bones, snapped his teeth at…

Oh no! Sans is injured!!! His skull has a huge open jagged gap!

"Sans!"

********

"How much farther Pap?" Sans says panting as he and the others used their shortcut once again to narrow the distance. He’s trying to conserve what he can for what he knows for sure will be a fight.

Looking back into the van, as Papyrus checks the road signs as he drives, everyone is in their own state of worry. Worried for Berry as this is something he was never prepared for… and of course you.

Orange nods at him signifying he’s ready for another shortcut.

“WE ARE AT THE 20 MILE MARK! YOU MIGHT BE ABLE TO GET US ALL INTO TOWN!” Papyrus calls out.

“Without the car, we could make it all the way to the house on our own!” Orange calls back to Sans.

“Paps, keep going strong. We’ll need everyone for backup.” Papyrus nods as he keeps his gaze focused on the road. Expertly maneuvering as the skeletons able to shortcut leave the vehicle to get to the house.

Arriving… they are horrified to see bones impaled through doors and jutting out broken windows.

Their souls nearly left them as they all thought the worst.

Berry’s anger was no laughing matter to begin with and the heat has made him murderous.

Scrambling and calling out for you. They shortcutted to different places in the house.

Rus was crying. Not only worried about his brother not being in a good place with his current condition… but what if he Berry had hurt or…

“Darlin’!!!!” He calls out for you in the living room. Hoping he’d hear you answer.

Orange popped into the basement hoping you found a safe hiding spot… even if it was forbidden for you to enter without one of them present.

“Honey!? Are you here!?”

The silence was soul crushing.

Red went popped by Berry’s room and his soul sank. Seeing bloody bone fragments in the hallway.

“S-Sweetheart…” He choked back a sob and reigned in his soul’s mourning cry.

As he heard Sans pop up near his room.

Sans saw mayhem and not only was his door busted… He heard the monster in question snarling.

“My room!” He shouts as he enters his room… only to find Berry frustratedly attacking the door to the attic.

To the point he’s clawing and biting it… The magic barrier to the attic is keeping him at bay…

This didn’t make any sense…

Where were you and why was Berry trying to get into the sealed attic?

“Berry!” Sans shouts at the furious skeleton as the others pop in to help.

Berry whips around and glares at Sans in a way that makes his bones rattle.

Death was in that gaze.

“You.” Berry snarls and leaps at the startled group.

Sans barely has time to restrain the claws coming for him and the teeth snapping towards his vertebrae.

“Berry! Restrain yourself!” Sans snarls as he tries to overpower the livid skeleton. Getting enough control to get Berry squirming in his hold. Berry forces back and gets his face close to Sans. A downright scary image to behold as Sans looks at the empty voids and sharp twisted maw of fury get closer than he’d like.

The others are stunned but leaping to action to grab Berry. Yet Berry is able to twist and kick them back with enough force to send them flying.

“Give. Her. Back.” Berry hisses at Sans making him almost falter in his grip.

The other seemed relieved at hearing that Berry didn’t have you… but Sans began to sweat… he obviously didn’t have you.

That could only mean… his soul grows cold as he looks at the attic door Berry had been so adamant on taking down.

A long arm wraps around Berry’s neck as Edge puts him in a choke hold. The edgy skeleton nearly out of breath from having run out of pure fear to help you.

Papyrus and Blue run in behind him as Berry tries desperately to rip the taller skeleton off of him.

Nearly succeeding but Edge immediately crouches down making Berry nearly bend over backwards and can’t get any leverage to get out of the hold. Yet his claws are still able to land some damage.

Rus runs up worried but then nods as Edge gives him an imploring gaze.

“THANK YOU FOR TEACHING ME.” Edge sorrowfully says as he twists a certain way and Berry is rendered unconscious. Edge gently holds him and passes him to his brother.

Rus holds his brother dearly as Papyrus seems to explode.

“WHAT THE DEVIL IS GOING ON!?” Papyrus booms at everyone in the room.

“BETTER YET, HAS ANYONE SEEN SUNSHINE!? IS SHE OKAY!?” Papyrus’ tone has a waiver to it as he had taken in all of the damage along the way. He’s definitely upset and worried.

“TELL ME ONE OF YOU HAS FOUND HER!” Blue pipes up and the others bow their heads.

Sans gaze never left the attic door.

“SANS!!! SNAP OUT OF IT! YOU HAVE TO KNOW!!!... please…” Papyrus has turned to his brother who has done nothing but stare. Not even the whimper has Sans snap out of his rampant and horrified thoughts.

“Guys?”

All eyes snap towards the attic door when they hear your voice.

“Could you open the door? It can’t open from this side.”

Sans immediately runs over and punches in the code… but doesn’t open the door.

“I guess… I have a lot of explaining to do kiddo…”

“Oh believe me. You do dipshit.” A snarl from the other side that made the others jump back as it sounded just like the skeleton in front of the door. Enough that even Blue was too confused to scold them for the language.

“HELLO OTHER ME! DO NOT FRET! PEACHES IS SAFE!” The others look between the door and Papyrus… who only seems to sigh in relief.

“I SHOULD KNOW BETTER THAN TO THINK YOU’D LET ANYTHING BAD HAPPEN TO HER WHILE I WAS GONE.” Papyrus beams and gestures to Sans, who is under heavy scrutiny by the others, to open the door. Sans throws his brother a very confused look but sighs.

He opens it downtrodden as you come out.

A chorus of your nicknames resound in the room. Happy to see you weren’t hurt but they themselves held back by your expression.

“I am very disappointed in the fact that you guys intentionally hid not only what really happens with you guys with this heat cycle thing… but especially hiding these two in the attic.” You come out and boy you are pissed.

Edge’s jaw drops. The only ones not stunned by this information are Sans and Papyrus.

“I KNEW THERE WAS SOMETHING IN THE ATTIC!!!” Edge screeches at Sans making you do a double take.

All the others, save Papyrus, were staring in awe as two skeletons that eerily look just like Sans and Papyrus slink out of the door… yet they had definitely seen better days.

“You mean you didn’t know they were up there?” Your ask was meant for everyone in the room but their dumbfounded gaze answers you.

“Who the hell are they!?” Red bellows at Sans.

“GLAD YOU ASKED, NEW FRIEND! I GO BY NOOK AND MY BROTHER HERE IS AXE.” The lanky stretched monster with sunken eye sockets and mismatched jutting teeth answered in Sans place. Yet all other skeletons were not taking their gaze off Sans

You watch as Edge’s disposition turns to stoic livid. You could see the anger shaking his very bones with how he had forced himself to keep his composure.

Orange growls low at Sans… who has yet to even attempt to answer.

“Other than being relieved that you are alright, Honey. You know why we’re asking you Sans. Why were they kept in the attic?” Orange nods to you before returning his attention solely on Sans.

“Orange… it’s complicated…”

“Don’t even try to bullshit me! Why were they kept in the attic!!?” Orange yells at him as Red growls fiercely.

“BROTHER! LANGUAGE!!!” Blue scolds only for Orange to whip around with a finger pointed at his brother.

“You don’t get to scold me on this!!! He very well could have had us locked up there!!!” Orange whips back around to glare at Sans.

“Look, it’s a long story…” Sans pauses as Axe scoffs.

“Then ya better start talkin’.” Rus growls.

“Or what Rus?” Sans is quick to remind him who is in charge but Rus steps defiantly forward and lifts his out cold brother to bring their attention to Berry.

“Do ya have any idea what he’s gonna do when he finds out about this? Ya swore there were no more secrets!” Everyone was starting to get hostile and you really couldn’t deal with any more angry skeletons.

“Stop! Everyone! Please… It has been a very whirlwind day… I just found out that Berry went through hell on Earth by experiencing his first heat cycle… and nearly had me join him to experience it with him. Then I found out about these two sweethearts, who knew exactly how to save me thanks to whatever barrier Sans had erected to keep them hidden. Now I know he has some explaining to do, believe me…” You turn your head to glare at your Dean, Landlord, Housemate, and who you thought was a friend.

Then you turn your glare to the rest of them.

“You all have some explaining to do.” You were upset with all the skeletons who could have helped by telling you the truth. The ones that bowed their heads in guilt were the ones you took note of. Aside from Nook and Axe, only Papyrus seemed absolutely confused.

You would have to get more details from Berry after his heat. As you took from Axe and Nook that he hadn’t really been aware they were keeping the heat a secret from you as he was never privy to the meetings regarding heat cycles. Nook had been present like a fly on the wall… or rather in the wall at the time and recounted Berry’s confusion on how they skirted around the topic around you as well.

“We reconvene at the conference table in thirty minutes. I need to sort my shit as I’m sure the rest of you Sanses and Papyruses do.” You stalk out to your room and slam the door behind you. Leaving behind horrified skeletons that turn their attention to the newbies.

You end up flopping on the bed as you recounted the entire chain of events over in your head. Trying, unsuccessfully, to not cry.

Chapter Text

You sat in your room fuming… pacing some of the time… but right now you were flopped across your bed. Looking at the ceiling as if it had the answers you were seeking.

Half tempted to seek possible answers elsewhere as you gazed at your phone.

Hearing a never ending ruckus from below, as the skeletons sorted out their bullcrap before you reconvened.

You still had no idea what to say or what you wanted from them. You just are feeling hopelessly lost.

You were a little mad but mainly… you felt sorry for Berry.

Axe explained a lot of things to you on this and it was unexpected and highly overwhelming for the poor skeleton. Berry hadn’t even seen the signs for himself.

Nook explained that all the skeletons here only had your wellbeing and best interest at heart. These primal cycles they go through are very personal and embarrassing for them. No one likes to admit there may be a time that they can’t control themselves and unfortunately it happens to most of the monster population.

Axe also added.

“Just think what humans would think, that we might just be mindless monsters and chase us back underground.” That hurt. That it was a fear that deep seated that no daylight could ever be seen again.

You were also surprised to hear both the skeletons vouch for Berry… especially after what they went through to get you away from him.

It was so scary… Berry had summoned wicked looking blasters but Axe had hung back and miss directed their deadly aim.

You had looked up and seen Papyrus seem so disheveled and wounded that you thought Berry had landed something on him as well as Sans… They were so badly injured and the fighting continued.

Only did you realize later that they were indeed Sans and Papyrus but different ones.

So with the not knowing and that fear for your friends safety and wellbeing were sinking like lead stones in your stomach… so was the very apparent danger that Berry himself was.

Summoning bones as he tried to cut off Nook from escaping downstairs with you but Axe was able to push back. Yet it seemed like they were setting it up. Nook would linger in some places as if to get Berry’s attention and Axe was funneling him to go after. Then as soon as you got down stairs… Nook was astounding. He managed to hide and ambush by just contorting himself to fit around a doorway.

“YOU NEED TO GET TO YOUR BEDROOM CLOSET. DO IT NOW BEFORE HE SEES YOU. BE QUICK BUT SILENT.” Nook urged you. You wanted to stay to see what you could do to help calm Berry but the serious look on Nook’s face made you pause… and you obeyed.

You slinked down through the house and back up the other stairwell. All the while hearing bones going through walls and windows.

Berry roaring your name made you halt on the last step.

He was a mixture of angry but majorly terrified. Was he terrified he could no longer see where you were?

You almost screamed when you felt a large hand grab you and pull you past the stairwell. Nook raised a finger in a shushing motion.

You were startled to see him there. Papyrus wasn’t one of the ones who could shortcut… was he?

He continued to pull you towards Sans room… he mumbled a quick sorry to you but hoisted you and rubbed you slightly on his door. You could only look at him baffled but it seemed like he would explain later.

Then quickly brought you into your room and to your closet. Shutting your bedroom and closet door as quietly as possible. Then your heart dropped when you heard a panel slide and a door open inside your closet.

Then the huge skeleton disappeared through it. You stood in shock until a skeletal arm beckoned you to follow after. It was a surprise you could see anything had the light from your room not filtered from underneath the closet door.

You followed as the house shook on its foundation. The fighting must’ve been intense… you were almost hesitant to stay indoors with how dangerous it was getting. Yet you followed. Then you found yourself in the attic.

It was pretty spacious and had added things to make it seem like its own apartment space. As you wandered around in wonder… Nook went behind you down the steps and closed up everything and as he came back up. He laid the “Door” back down and it blended in perfectly with the rest of the attic floor.

You could see the steps that led down to the main door that was in Sans room… What was even more worrying… is the window… the one you had seen Sans and Papyrus from on most days.

Nook gestured for you to wait here and then disappeared into a wall crevice with ease.

When he came back he motioned you over by the stairwell. You heard someone type in the code for the apparently well secured door.

The door opened and you saw Axe gaze up at you. Then turn to smile… you heard Berry making his way into the room with Axe.

“SAY BERRY’S NAME. LOUDLY.” Nook whispered to you.

“BERRY!” You called out and a slight pause as Axe below you grinned and ducked inside, closing the door behind him. Hearing it latch was all that was needed for Berry to attack the door. Snarling you felt the rumble of the skeleton crashing into it as Axe walked up the stairs to you both.

A shimmer glistened over the door and all you could think that there was magic involved.

Berry wasn’t going to get up here… at least not that way but that’s what it seems these two had been hoping for.

Looking at Axe you rush to him and hug him. Surprising him.

“Sans! Are you okay!? What happened to your skull? Did Berry do that? Did I not see it?” You were a flurry of questions and then you turned to poor Nook.

“Papyrus, are you okay? How did this happen to you? Both of you?” You started to cry.

Yet when Axe didn’t answer you…

“Sans?”

“Well… you're sorta right. The names Axe, Buttercup.” Now it was your turn to be confused. All this time this was another skeleton? To you this had been a roughed up Sans.

“H-HELLO PEACHES. I AM CALLED NOOK.” The disheveled Papyrus reveals that he too is in fact a different skeleton.

Yet… you had heard those names before… you had heard those terms of endearment before.

You felt a bit woozy from the head rush this was giving you. Despite their physical disposition… it had to be Papyrus and Sans.

“I… I don’t understand… what do you mean sort of right?” Axe chuckles at the question while Nook gives him a stern look.

“WE… WE DIDN’T WANT YOU TO FIND OUT THIS WAY… WE WANTED IT TO BE MORE… OR WELL LESS SURPRISING.” Nook starts worrying with his hands.

“Find out what?” You ask the nervous skeleton as the one from the otherside of the door shouts for Sans to return you.

“Well it seems, buttercup… everyone’s been keeping a few secrets. We are one of them.” Axe shrugs with sigh.

“I don’t understand though… you mean to tell me you two are the reason Sans has locked the attic?” Your head is hurting with this news.

“Bingo. There is a reason of course. You see I am Sans but I’m not this Sans… the Sans that you know. Blueberry is Sans, Red is Sans, and so is Blackberry. Just as Nook is Papyrus. Orange, Rus, and Edge are also Papyrus.” Axe can see that your mind is breaking from the information.

“THE LOCKED DOOR IN THE BASEMENT. DO YOU KNOW WHAT’S BEHIND IT?” Nook inquires you to help your mind cope.

“I was told that it was off limits and if I needed to wash clothes that someone had to go with me into the basement.” You reply.

“It’s a machine that can delve into the multiverse. Alternate timelines, different universes, and we are from a completely different timeline… One that was not very great to be honest.” You stare at them both.

“ALL OF THEM ARE FROM DIFFERENT TIMELINES. WELL SAVE FOR THE ONES YOU DO KNOW AS SANS AND PAPYRUS. THIS IS THEIR TIMELINE.” Nook pipes up.

“The machine is dangerous. It’s been turning on at odd times and yanking brother sets from across different timelines and universes… and all because Sans from this world decided to keep tinkering with it. Now it’s broken but will occasionally kick on like it has a mind of its own. Sans has been trying to work on it so he can put all of us back where we belong… however… I don’t want to leave.” Axe seems very serious with the end of his explanation.

“Black, Rus, Red, and Edge came from very rough universes of their own… they had to do what was necessary to survive…” Axe tapers off and Nook finishes.

“MUCH LIKE OURSELVES… WE STARVED, PEACHES… NEARLY TO DEATH.” Your eyes shoot open at the mention of it. You loved Papyrus here and to know there was another Papyrus that had suffered a famine and possibly worse with how they looked to you… it hurt.

“These wounds you're worried about are old and can’t be healed, buttercup. It’s also why the others we mentioned really could use the therapy. They’ve seen some shit too.” Axe sighs and then motions for you to sit.

“That’s also probably why we were kept up here. We look too much like this Sans and Papyrus that if word got out that these skeletons are who they are… bad things could happen.” You guess that made sense… they’d most definitely have the government as well as special agencies looking for them if word got out.

“BUT DON’T BE TOO MAD PEACHES. WE LIKE IT HERE.” Nook comes to sit next to you.

“But… all this time… you two have been locked away.” You felt terrible for what had happened to them just because of a possible what if.

“Not really, Sans hasn’t figured out that Nook can get through the tiniest of crawl spaces. Or the fact that your room had a secret stairway to the attic. We could leave anytime we wanted. Why run away from free rent and food?” Axe chuckles and Nook nods his head. Also makes sense as they said they came from a famine.

“MY ONLY GRIEVANCES WAS TO NOT BE ABLE TO MEET YOU PROPERLY. THOUGH YOU SHOULD KNOW THAT SLEEPWALKING CAN BE DANGEROUS. SO AT LEAST WE’VE BEEN ABLE TO MAKE SURE YOU GOT TO BED SAFELY.” You were shocked to hear it.

“I… I’ve been sleepwalking?” You couldn’t believe it.

“Man… the pressure must really be on for that old childhood habit to come back.” You sigh but Nook gives you a gentle pat on the shoulder.

“Thank you for making sure I was safe. I hadn’t expected it to come back.” You say to them both but Axe starts to fidget.

“Is this why my closet door would be open sometimes?”

Axe blushes.

“Yeah… I can’t fit where Nook can… but we were working on the bathroom closet to fit me so we wouldn’t disturb you or be invading your space.”

Things clicked.

“It was you that I ran into… wasn’t it? It was Nook who caught me… right?” They both nodded.

“So I kissed you.” You remember his little pep talk about your feminine products and you kissed him on the cheek.

Nook looks over at Axe curiously.

“FUNNY, YOU NEVER MENTIONED IT BROTHER. THOUGH IT DOES EXPLAIN WHY YOU CAME BACK SO FLUSHED YOU COULD LIGHT THE ROOM.” Nook grins mischievously at his brother.

Who starts to really blush just like Nook said he had.

“Well… I’m not complaining.” Axe coughs slightly into his hand to help dispel his embarrassment.

Then you have another epiphany.

“The towels that disappeared!” You whip your head around when you see Nook blush brightly.

“I DIDN’T SEE ANYTHING! IT HAD BEEN SO SILENT THAT I DIDN’T KNOW YOU WERE STILL IN THE BATH! I COULDN’T REPLACE THEM IN TIME TO COVER UP MY EXIT…” Nook fidgets with his hands more than ever and Axe chuckles.

It was a bit of an awkward pause when the attic shook again from Berry’s force.

“So… if you guys are all just Sans and Papyrus. What will happen if you stay… or even if you leave? You did say that the machine was unstable.” You had to ask.

“The longer we stay… I’m not sure what will happen. Either the timelines continue without us, freeze, or disappear. Of which I don’t really care if ours dies. No one deserves that hell… I just know that it would hurt Blue and Orange as they like their world. Edge and Red may have a few monsters they care about but Berry and Rus would rather see hell freeze over before returning.” When he says it… your thoughts immediately go back to the snarling Berry below.

“Is he going to be okay?” You turn your head towards the stairs where Berry could still be heard clawing the door.

“Oh… well that was another secret they didn’t tell you.” Axe sighs and you can’t seem to understand.

“He’s sick right? That’s what they told me and that it was a bad fever.” Nook and Axe give each other a look and nod.

“Buttercup, we’re monsters. As I’m sure humans still have some primal urges… Monsters can’t exactly avoid theirs. It’s a well kept secret in this timeline and only humans that seem to care about having a better understanding about us know of Heat.” Axe continues rubbing his damaged skull tenderly.

“YOU WON’T HAVE TO WORRY ABOUT OURS. THAT MAGIC WAS ALTERED DUE TO OUR SURVIVAL INSTINCTS… WE EVOLVED TO BE ABLE TO USE THAT MAGIC FOR OTHER THINGS THAN WHAT IT WAS MEANT FOR.” Nook starts but it leaves you confused.

Axe sighs.

“We get really embarrassed about it. It’s something very personal and private. A lot of monsters are even ashamed of it. Just as humans go through puberty we monsters also go through a lifestage that continuously prepares us for a heat cycle.” Axe begins and you were getting a feeling you were going to be in for it…. It felt like “the talk” all over again.

When Axe sees he has your full attention he continues.

“I will explain this to you but I need you to know that Berry is a special case… we will give more insight on that and maybe you can find it in your heart to forgive him down the line.” Axe says sadly with his seemingly permanent grin start to pull into a frown.

“YES, BERRY IS NOT WHAT I WOULD SAY A NORMAL CASE OF A HEAT CYCLE AT ALL.” Nook says with a sympathetic glance towards the attic door.

This has you greatly worried for your friend but also… what was so bad that you would have to forgive him?

Other than going batshit crazy that is…

“Heat cycles can be once or twice a year to even once every two to three years. It depends on the monster. Growing up we are given the talk on sexual education as well as reproduction. The best chances of reproduction for monsters is when we have enough magic to fuel a new soul. That is what the heat cycle does. It's magic that the body stores in a special reserve solely for propagation. When it releases it is slow at first then builds up to maximum output which is the cycle. During the cycle it can drive a monster crazy. It inflates emotions, heightens arousal, and makes monsters highly territorial and protective. The point is to try and propagate the species but it is only successful when it's a consensual ideal for the union. No unwanted pregnancies but a lot of sex when heat cycles are involved. Usually about the age where it is discussed is when the monsters themselves begin to feel a certain way on the idea of romance and sex. Those who don’t care for sex or don’t propagate by having sex are excluded. It’s the one mercy it offers when the very idea of sex is unappealing to the monster themselves.” This is a lot of information to be taking in and you almost feel you should be taking notes… but a lot of things in this are starting to make you blush.

Berry… he’s horny? He was… he was going to?

“I need you to understand that heat is unbearable to the monster it happens to. It's a fiery itch that only contact and sexual interactions seem to relieve but only temporarily. The whole point is to try and make a baby with the magic gathered for that specific reason. The only way it ends is by ending the reserve of magic. Once the cycle is over, the monster’s magic goes back to storing a reserve to do it again. Usually if the cycle is unsuccessful. If it is successful the magic goes to helping rear a child instead unless there is a want for more children and then the magic begins to slowly fill the reserve so that more focus will still be on the existing child.” Axe seems to taper but you are still confused.

“So… Berry wanted to put a baby in me?” The snort that escaped Axe shocked all of you including him.

“Well technically, he’s a special case… let me explain how first heats work and then we will get to him.” Axe explains with a little sweat adorning his skull. That grin of his getting a little tight.

“First heats are, putting kindly, the worst. You’d think it’s the beautiful coming of age thing but it… it sucks. You’re young, confused, angry, sweaty, horny, and you also want everything to just die…” You hold up a hand and he pauses.

“Sounds like typical human puberty but keep going.” You chuckle and his perma grin becomes warmer and relaxed.

“Yeah but you don’t have the magic to actually make that a reality. The first heat is the worst because of the amount of magic that has been gathered and stored for its first release. The signs are usually recognizable and guardians help their sorely teen establish a safe space in order to go through it, with them and the rest of monsterkind unharmed. It’s usually a discussion between guardians and the teens beforehand to see if that will be necessary. Like I said that if there is a lack of interest for copulation then it isn’t further discussed. They know about heat but we leave it at that so that we respect the child who doesn’t want anything to do with it. There is no need in explaining safe spaces or what they will experience as it isn’t necessary.”

“So, for the record, there is a lot more magic to release your first time. Some expend it in anger and throw attacks, some explore themselves, and some just try to wait it out and find that they have a better sense of control. The point of the safe space is to know what your limits are and learn how best to control yourself during this unpredictable time. Usually, after several years, experiencing it with a partner is less intimidating and more exciting and even if having kids isn’t on the table… It's highly pleasurable. Once they are of true heat recognition and age will they ever have a partner. It can go wrong very quickly if you don’t have your magic under control. So those years are spent finding your control but even then you will still be more primal and territorial to others so you still have to find a safe space or a place with a willing partner until the heat passes.” Axe takes in a deep breath and gives himself a good shake to prepare himself for what he had to say next.

“Which now leads us to Berry. Berry is going through his first ever heat cycle.” Which made your eyes widen and so confused. Berry is the older brother and he’s going through his first heat now?

Yet Axe makes a gesture to keep calm and he will further explain.

“Berry was one that was uninterested in relations… but that could also be because there was no one he would ever trust in his world to be intimate with. Berry comes from an alternate universe with so much backstabbing and betrayal that he had no choice but to rise to being captain of the royal guard so he could protect himself and his brother. It was all he cared about and still cares about. They don’t talk much about it but when they do… it was very revealing on how terrifying his world could be. Sooo… yeah… this is one sign of the triple threat and that is a rarity that it is usually spoken of as a myth.”

You feel something in you freeze… Berry was a triple threat?

“So you know how we continuously store magic until we have a cycle, expend, then store again?” Axe asks you and you nod slowly.

“Well… now imagine a monster that hasn’t had a heat cycle for many many years because there was no intent to ever be intimate… that magic still stores and keeps storing even though there won’t be a heat cycle. It’s magic that is used specifically for cycles and, besides me and Nook, can’t be tapped into for anything else. So there is a lot of, and I do mean a lot of, magic built up… So let's give you a scenario… Say this monster that has a lot of reserve, years worth, due to uninterest… but starts to begin seeing things differently due to a new environment and find they may actually be interested in that way. That interest starts the cycle process whether or not it was desired. Well now… here’s the big thing, buttercup… You um… you smell nice and um that type of scent usually means… you might be ovulating or fertile to a monster…”

You blush because you indeed are right now.

“So say we have a monster that has years worth of magic stored, starts to gain sexual interest that makes them experience a first heat as a mature and very powerful adult, and then put in the fact that well… you're a pretty fascinating young woman that smells so deliciously fertile… yeah that’s not going to be a great scenario for anyone involved.” Something that Axe didn’t add to it was the fact that it was also that it was Berry’s attraction to you. He wanted Berry to be able to have time to gather himself and if he wanted to explain his feelings to you when he was ready… which was the worst reason to experience a heat as a mature adult… it’s because you have someone you fell for and your desires for them awoke the heat cycle… and will never fail in them ending up pursuing their desired partner whether it was just a passing fancy or a true love scenario.

“Berry has a lot of magic to expend and that makes him highly dangerous. When teens go through it… they are dangerous because they don’t truly know their limits but they aren’t nearly as powerful as they would be as fully mature adults.” Axe further explains the implications of what you are dealing with below.

“Just thankful Sans has that barrier for the attic and even if he made it up here. No magic can be used inside of this type of barrier… but that still won’t stop the heat from ravaging him on the inside. Berry has not had the proper guidance for his cycle and if not careful it can really hurt him just as bad as he could hurt us.” It made you sad for your friend to be going through this confusing time alone with no practice or guidance.

But still you were in danger and you hadn’t been given the decency to have fair warning of the possibilities…

For crying out loud Red had his cycle next door to you… and it made you go pale… Red responded to you a lot and wanted you to come in… and had you not been scolded on house rules… you very well may have gone into the lion's den only armed with tylenol… and there was a good chance that things would not have turned up in your favor… you still would like to believe that Red, seemingly having had experience in heat cycles, would have honored you if you had said no.

“QUESTIONS?” Nook asks you as you seem puzzled.

“Yes… with Red’s heat and him being experienced… he wouldn’t have hurt me right?” You see them relax and grin.

“No, protective over you yes but he’s well versed in his heat cycle to be able to see your discomfort and allow you to retreat if you wanted. Red is known for wanting comfort in his cycles as it's going to be painful for the monster experiencing it… it's not easy to deal with but once experienced it's easier than in the beginning.” Axe’s reassurance eases you.

Yet…

“And Berry?” That’s the look of worry you didn’t want to see on his face.

“It’s not actually been seen before in my time… only heard of. He’s extremely dangerous, yes but if Berry does care about your feelings in any way, he’s still in there and I’m sure he would at least hear you out. Yet again… this is a first heat scenario and it has a way of controlling a monster that the possibility of you being in danger was still very much there. He’s reacting aggressively because we showed up in what he’s establishing as his territory and taking away someone he’s naturally protective of.” Well, Berry is very protective and it makes sense but the possibility of everything going south for you still sent a shiver up your spine.

So much to think about it seems.

That is actually what you were doing right now… what to do about the skeletons keeping you in the dark about heat cycles and Sans for lying to you all about the skeletons hidden in the attic.

A commotion was still going on downstairs as the skeletons were obviously bickering with one another… save for Berry who is still probably out cold for the time being in his room.

You heard the doorbell ring and wondered who that could’ve been… when it gets even louder downstairs after a few minutes you hear someone crest the landing of the stairwell near your room.

“Y/N? Are you all right?” That makes you freeze… you know that voice…

Why is Reggie here!?

“Um… yeah… preparing myself for a big talk with them.” You say shakily back. You didn’t need him thinking you were in any more danger.

“Yes, I’m intending to be present as well. I’m going to see Berry and I will be back with you to help you with this absolute mess of a situation.”

You hop off the bed quickly and throw open the door to catch Reggie on a stern march towards Berry’s room.

“You don’t want to do that! Berry’s in heat!” You call after him and Reggie turns and smiles.

“I know, Berry asked me to come. He’s not in a good space right now and wanted me to know what was going on…” You see him glare towards the stairwell.

“He also wanted me to check on you for him… not that I wouldn’t have done it anyway… He’s… well I’ll let him explain when he’s ready.” You watch Reggie turn and continue down the hallway.

Leaving you flabbergasted that Berry would even call Reggie or trust Reggie at this time. Didn’t he hate the guy?

Or is it because he knows Reggie will hold him accountable for anything he has done?

“Oh… and Sans is going to be sporting a blackened socket for a while so don’t be surprised when you see him.” Reggie waves to you with a smile at the end of the hall.

“He’s lucky that’s all I’ve done to him.” Reggie’s smile is absolutely teeming with anger that lies just below the surface.

Making you gulp in how serious this man was about people’s wellbeing and safety.

You edge quickly down the hallway to peer around the corner as you hear him knock on Berry’s door. The door opens at a crack and Reggie is let in but you couldn’t see in or see Berry.

You did want to talk to Berry over this eventually so perhaps it’s best that Reggie talk to him now. Even though Reggie isn’t a fan of the skeleton… he’s not vindictive or truly mean to him.

Pulling out your phone… It's time to confront the boys downstairs. So march on down the staircase towards the kitchen you went by. Peeking inside you see a warm scene of Nook and Axe at the table having coffee and cookies. When they see you they perk up and wave.

“WE WILL BE JOINING YOU AS I’M SURE THE OTHERS WOULD LIKE TO KNOW MORE ABOUT US.” Nook stands and so does Axe you all make yourselves towards the conference room. The very one where it was debated if you’d qualify to live here.

The others are already there and so is Sans sitting at the end of the table with an ice pack over his socket. The others murmuring and giving one another scathing looks.

When you enter… everyone is silent and Sans immediately raises up in his seat. Especially with Axe and Nook falling in behind you.

You see the ice pack slip and his skull is definitely dark around his socket.

Reggie decked him good.

You walk around to have a seat and so do Axe and Nook.

As the silence only grows more after you’ve all been seated. It looks like you have the floor as they all continue to remain silent.

Papyrus however seems to be in his own realm of thought and it’s the first he seems to be very serious and stern.

“I am not mad at the rest of you for Axe and Nook, that is something Sans will be atoning for with everyone. That being said, I am extremely upset that all of you found heat cycles so embarrassing and taboo that you couldn’t be upfront with me on it.” You turn and look at Red and he flinches with the look in your eyes.

“Are you aware that I thought you were having to suffer a horrible illness alone? To the point that I almost broke the rules to come into your room to be with you?” Reds sockets widen and his skull lowers down.

The others flinch when hearing it.

“How’s about letting me know the reason why it’s a rule!? Especially when Berry wanted to put a baby in me! I didn’t consent to it!” You fume at the mix of skeletons, save Papyrus, but Nook coughs.

“YOU… YOU DID CONSENT.” Nook pipes up and you whip your head to stare at him in shock. Leaving the others a mixture of appalled and mortified.

“I do believe if he asked I would mind if he could do such a thing, I’d remember Nook.” He shakes his skull.

“HE ASKED IF YOU WOULD HELP HIM AND YOU AGREED.” You pause and blink.

“I… but that’s not what I thought he meant!... You sir were not even there!” You defend and Nook gives you a raised brow bone and a stern look.

“Oh that’s right, you were in the walls weren’t you?” You sigh as he nods.

“His mind was so addled that it could have meant anything to any of us, save we know what heat looks like… you wouldn’t have known.” Axe pipes up.

“So what do you have to say to that Sans?” You glare at the skeleton.

“I don’t know what to say other than I’m sorry.” He says exasperated.

“Sorry that I almost became a victim of a heat cycle? Or sorry that you hid skeletons in the attic? Or sorry that we even found out?” You growl.

“Okay, you need to understand that I don’t know how bad heats are. I have never had one and it was because I haven’t had one that I didn’t think anything of it when I wanted you to stay with us… then I was quickly reminded that it was unfair to the others here that have experienced heat cycles. Unfortunately we had already told you yes and it came down to making a quick decision on how to treat this while maintaining a professional view.” Sans growls back and slams the ice pack down onto the table startling you.

“I have a lot on my plate as it were. I have a whole bunch of mes and Papyrus’ running around after a mistake I made. While trying to keep up appearances for my job. The only ones who truly know who these skeletons truly are, are the king and queen of monsters. That’s solely so we can keep it completely hush hush from ever reaching human ears. Plus how am I supposed to pull off explaining to people that these two, who look eerily similar to me and Paps, are completely different skeletons to the masses? OR explain to these guys, and you, that they ate humans!?” Sans bellows the last part and your mind nearly collapses.

You turn your head to Axe and Nook who seem unfazed for the most part… yet they throw you a sad gaze.

Sans is telling the truth. It’s in their now downward gaze and no move to defend themselves.

The other skeletons have leapt out of their seats in absolute horror, save Papyrus… the only reason you haven’t… was because they had been starving… they told you so.

“They did what they had to do.” You turn back to face Sans. Leaving everyone in shock.

“Look, they told me that they were starving and if that means that they had to make a very difficult decision in order to live? I don’t blame them.” You cross your arms as Sans looks at you incredulously.

“Y/N, They ate humans! The very thing that you are! It wasn’t safe for them to be loose on the surface where there are a lot of them!” Sans cries out in his outrage.

“Maybe the fact that humans have also been in that situation in our own history, perhaps we can understand the reason behind it.” Says the stern voice of Reggie as he enters the conference room leaving Sans caught precariously in this situation.

“I should have known you wouldn’t come clean about the cycles but I didn’t know you had also been locking away skeletons! Look where you are at Sans! You are the bad guy in this! Not these two, not even Berry, You.” Reggie is seething in anger and you see the skeleton’s sockets widen and he slowly sits down.

“Technically all of you have a hand in the heat cycle business…” He then turns to Papyrus and smiles.

“Accept for you Papyrus, had you known that things had been kept a secret you would have said something.” Reggie smiles but Papyrus shakes his head.

“I KNEW ABOUT THE SKELETONS IN THE ATTIC. I’VE BEEN TRYING TO GET SANS TO UNDERSTAND THEY WERE US AND COULD BE REASONED WITH… WHEN IT DIDN’T WORK… I HAD TO STAND BESIDE HIS DECISION OUT OF MY RESPECT FOR MY BROTHER, BUT THAT DIDN’T MEAN I DIDN’T DO THINGS TO HELP THEIR STAY HERE BE A BIT MORE PLEASANT.” Papyrus admits but you see Nook beam at him.

“YOU HAVE BEEN A GRACIOUS HOST, OTHER ME. WE WOULDN’T HAVE NEARLY THE LUXURIES WE DO HAD YOU NOT SUGGESTED THEM.” You see Papyrus grin back at… himself.

“We also weren’t exactly understanding when we first arrived…. We destroyed the kitchen.” Axe shrugs, earning a gesture from Sans to prove his point.

“So you two arrived before the rest of us?” Orange inquires.

“Yep. Sans took a lot of measures because of our sudden appearance. Then later you guys started dropping in… by that point he had already fixed the house to where the attic stairs would be in his room and we were locked in the attic.” Axe confirms.

Edge slowly turns his head to glare at Sans.

“YOU WERE JUST FINE IN LETTING ME BE TORMENTED HEARING SHIT COMING FROM THE ATTIC WEREN’T YOU.” Edge growls and Blue is immediately on him for his language.

“How were ya able to save Darlin’?” Rus finally seems to question as he shoots small glances at you… to see if you were truly okay.

“Sans didn’t know about the hidden stairs in the closet in Buttercup's room… That and Nook can fit into just about every crevice… he’s been listening through the walls for important things.” Even Reggie seems surprised at hearing that.

Nook fidgets with his hands.

“I… I AM SORRY FOR THE JAPE WE PULLED ON YOU THAT HALLOWEEN…” He glances at Reggie and his jaw drops.

“It was you two!? You were the ones who locked me out of the house!?” Reggie is absolutely in a tizzy.

“AND KNOCKED YOU OUT WHEN YOU WERE ABLE TO GET BACK IN.” Nook says sheepishly.

“We didn’t want Sans to get wind of our means of escaping every now and then.” Axe shrugs with a smirk at Reggie.

“I had to do unspeakable things to get back inside, I’ll have you know!” Reggie seems to bristle at remembering… and has his hackles raised more when Orange snorts.

“Oh yeah, I made you sing and dance the ‘I’m a little teacup.’ thing didn’t I?” Orange starts to snicker and Reggie looks offended.

“It’s not unspeakable if you flat out say what it was Orange!” Reggie huffs and pouts.

“WE ALSO HAD FUN EATING EVERYONES LEFTOVERS AND LEAVING A TRAIL OF MUSTARD…” Nook slightly chuckles until Red slams his fists on the table.

“You assholes! I was blamed for every bit of that!!!” Red fumes.

“That was the idea… and the food was too good to pass up.” Axe sneers over at the fuming skeleton who has Blue up in arms for his language.

“SO YOU WERE ABLE TO LEAVE AT ANY TIME? WHY DIDN’T YOU?” Blue soon turns his attention to them.

“We had nowhere else to go. Never made it to the surface in our timeline… the core died and so did all of our resources making it hard to survive. So we had a good thing going. Free room and board as well as free food. Given things to occupy our time so it was more or less a vacation.” Axe explains and you see that Reggie seems to relax more hearing that the skeletons had been okay with the situation.

“You still didn’t answer my question.” Rus growls as he glares down at the table.

“IF YOU WERE WONDERING ABOUT PHYSICAL FORCE NEEDED… I DID HAVE TO PUNCH HIM TO MAKE HIM LET HER GO. THE REST OF THAT WAS MERELY DEFENSE.” Nook seems to get that Rus was worried for his brother and what may have happened during this chaos.

Seeing him slump a bit he turns his gaze to you.

“Are you okay though Darlin’? He… He didn’t hurt ya did he?” You can see how much pain this has caused him. He loves his brother dearly but he also didn’t want his brother to be the cause of you ever being hurt.

“He never attempted to hurt me… when he had me pinned against the wall… I had this feeling that he was about to kiss me and then Nook decked him. He wasn’t exactly mean to me but I was scared.” You admitted and Rus is still upset but he seems relieved that nothing truly horrible had happened to you.

Reggie however sighs.

“He’s… definitely in a bad state of mind right now. I’m glad you are okay.” Reggie says but still looks you over to see if you had been hurt.

“How would you know?” Rus growls.

“Who do you think called me? It wasn’t Y/N.” Sans sockets widen when he hears this.

“I had… I thought you went up to see her…” Sans is very rigid.

“I definitely did check in but Berry specifically told me what he could remember and was absolutely worried for her safety. He knows I don’t pull my punches and if he’s to blame then I will hold him accountable for his actions.” Yet it doesn’t calm Sans down any and even Rus looks at him terrified.

“YOU WENT INTO HIS ROOM?” Blue has a look of absolute shock.

Reggie looks at all the worried skeletons. Even Axe and Nook seem a little unnerved by this.

“Was that a bad thing?” Reggie asked and all of them looked frantic.

“YOU IMBECILE! BERRY IS GOING THROUGH HIS FIRST HEAT!!! HE’S UNSTABLE AND VOLATILE! NOT TO MENTION HE HATES YOUR GUTS! ONE MOMENT OF CLARITY DOESN’T MEAN HE WON’T END UP HURTING YOU!” Edge stands in his rage towards Reggie.

Reggie shrugs and doesn’t seem bothered.

“I don’t think I would’ve entered if I sensed in any way I would have been harmed.”

Sans is still frantic.

“I didn’t put up a barrier!? I could’ve…I swear that I had…” Sans is sweating and you can see that he’s about to go up there to put up a barrier.

“No barriers, Sans. It only means you don’t trust him to make a good decision. Yeah it took a bit but Berry is still Berry and he’s only beating himself up over this.” Reggie stands firm.

“My house, my rules. I want everyone in here safe and Berry tried to go in for a kill with me.” Sans growls.

That did make you fidget… Berry was an absolute whirlwind.

“Berry only cares about her safety and at that time her safety was where he could see her. He believed you to have done something to her and was desperate to get her back.” Reggie defends.

“THAT WOULD BE OUR BAD.” Nook fidgets with his hands.

“Yeah to lure him where he couldn’t actually get through a barrier… we had her call out to him.” Axe admits to Reggie.

“Well that makes sense of why he’s so exhausted. He was trying everything he could to get to her because she had been scared… he just hadn’t put it together that he could have been the cause due to his heat. All he could say was that Sans had done something to her and he was desperate to make sure you were all right.” Poor Berry… he was terrified for you. In his mind you were safe with him.

“Why are you even defending him!? He attacked her!” Sans growls at Reggie.

“He’s in heat! Had you actually taken the precautions that even I warned you of, we wouldn’t be here right now!” Reggie argues back but there is an animosity in the air that even the others seem on edge about.

“Considering what you went through, I would’ve thought you’d have gone in and beat him to death with no remorse.” Sans growls and Reggie actually flinches back his eyes wide.

Even the other skeletons seem confused and a look of hurt on Reggies face… it stings your very heart.

“I’m not your punching bag when things go bad, Sans.” Reggie stiffens up with a glare that makes the other skeletons flinch save for Sans.

“Get out of my house, felon.”

You saw something break in Reggie.

“SANS!!!” Papyrus launches himself out of his chair so fast that it gives nearly everyone whiplash.

“DON’T TAKE YOUR INSECURITIES OUT ON REGGIE!!! TRUTH CAN BE PAINFUL AND SOMETIMES WE DON’T WANT TO HEAR IT BUT THAT DOESN’T MEAN YOU HURT SOMEONE ELSE BECAUSE YOU DON’T WANT TO HEAR IT ANYMORE! YOU APOLOGIZE THIS INSTANT!!! TO REGGIE AND TO EVERYONE!!!” When Papyrus bellows you are all listening.

It’s weird to see the complacently happy skeleton be so furious.

Looking at Reggie you saw him furiously trying to wipe away tears… whatever Sans had said truly hurt him to his core.

“I don’t think an apology can fix this, Papyrus. Thank you.” Reggie’s voice wavers so quietly that it breaks your heart.

That’s when you see Sans deflate like air escaping a balloon. His sockets wide.

“Reggie…”

“No, you’re right. I don’t belong here.” Reggie turns to walk out of the conference room.

“I’m also putting in my notice, you won’t have to defend the felon anymore.” Reggie walks out. Leaving the skeletons all in a bit of shock. Save for Papyrus and Sans. Papyrus is glaring at his brother who sinks in defeat.

From the confusion you see around you… no one else seems to know what is going on. Even Orange seems to be looking at Sans for more information.

You, however, run after the unethical ethics professor.

“Reggie! Wait!” You call after him. Yet he’s going at a fast pace to get out of the house. You have to jog to catch up to him as he steps out onto the front porch.

“Reggie! I’m sure this is a big misunderstanding! Things get heated when arguments happen but that’s not something you should leave your job for. Or even think you both can’t reconcile after this.” You managed to catch his sleeve.

“Are you going to forgive him?” Reggie asks as he looks over at you with an expression you can’t quite place.

“I… I’m still trying to feel this out and see things and the reasons behind them.” You can’t honestly say yes at this point.

“I don’t know if I can.” Reggie just stands so defeated that it doesn’t seem right.

“I’m not saying you have to. Just wait for tensions to go down and see how he apologizes. Sans really did seem sorry to have said that to you.” You say but Reggie shakes his head.

“It’s the worst thing he could have said to me and he knows that. You want to know the real reason why the others are bothered by me ever being here?” He turns to face you.

He takes your curious look for a yes.

“I act the way I do but have a high Level Of ViolencE and that automatically makes me untrustworthy as a human to monsters. I’m already untrustworthy of humans because I did time for what I did… but once labeled a felon… you are always a felon.” You couldn’t believe what you were hearing… this sweet man had committed a felony? You were sure of misdemeanors from the way he and Sans talk about things but a felon status? That was new.

“I was acquitted but that doesn’t absolve me from the record…” He mutters but then that gives you hope.

“So you didn’t do it! That means…” You try to see the light in this… but he cuts you off.

“No, I did do it. Given the option I would do it all over again if given the choice to go back in time to change things. I’m… I’m a murderer Y/N…”

You feel your heart sink as you stand in shock.